الحزب السابع والثلاثون
Hizb 37
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرۡجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوۡلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيۡنَا ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوۡ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَاۗ لَقَدِ ٱسۡتَكۡبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمۡ وَعَتَوۡ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوۡمَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشۡرَىٰ يَوۡمَئِذٖ لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنۡ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصۡحَٰبُ ٱلۡجَنَّةِ يَوۡمَئِذٍ خَيۡرٞ مُّسۡتَقَرّٗا وَأَحۡسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوۡمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلۡغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلۡمُلۡكُ يَوۡمَئِذٍ ٱلۡحَقُّ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوۡمًا عَلَى ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوۡمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيۡهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيۡتَنِي ٱتَّخَذۡتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيۡلَتَىٰ لَيۡتَنِي لَمۡ أَتَّخِذۡ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدۡ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكۡرِ بَعۡدَ إِذۡ جَآءَنِيۗ وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُ لِلۡإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوۡمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانَ مَهۡجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلۡنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوۡلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ جُمۡلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلۡنَٰهُ تَرۡتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأۡتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئۡنَٰكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَأَحۡسَنَ تَفۡسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحۡشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمۡ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرّٞ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدۡ ءَاتَيۡنَا مُوسَى ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلۡنَا مَعَهُۥٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُۥٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلۡنَا ٱذۡهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرۡنَٰهُمۡ تَدۡمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوۡمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُمۡ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعۡتَدۡنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصۡحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبۡنَا لَهُ ٱلۡأَمۡثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرۡنَا تَتۡبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدۡ أَتَوۡاْ عَلَى ٱلۡقَرۡيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمۡطِرَتۡ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوۡءِۚ أَفَلَمۡ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوۡنَهَاۚ بَلۡ كَانُواْ لَا يَرۡجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوۡكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنۡ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوۡلَآ أَن صَبَرۡنَا عَلَيۡهَاۚ وَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوۡنَ ٱلۡعَذَابَ مَنۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيۡتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُۥ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيۡهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُۥ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمۡ تَحۡسَبُ أَنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ يَسۡمَعُونَ أَوۡ يَعۡقِلُونَۚ إِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا كَٱلۡأَنۡعَٰمِ بَلۡ هُمۡ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيۡفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوۡ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُۥ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلۡنَا ٱلشَّمۡسَ عَلَيۡهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُۥsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضۡنَٰهُ إِلَيۡنَا قَبۡضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيۡلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوۡمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرۡسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشۡرَۢا بَيۡنَ يَدَيۡ رَحۡمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلۡنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحۡـِۧيَ بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةٗ مَّيۡتٗا وَنُسۡقِيَهُۥ مِمَّا خَلَقۡنَآ أَنۡعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُۥand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدۡ صَرَّفۡنَٰهُ بَيۡنَهُمۡ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكۡثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوۡ شِئۡنَا لَبَعَثۡنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرۡيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدۡهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَيۡنِ هَٰذَا عَذۡبٞ فُرَاتٞ وَهَٰذَا مِلۡحٌ أُجَاجٞ وَجَعَلَ بَيۡنَهُمَا بَرۡزَخٗا وَحِجۡرٗا مَّحۡجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُۥ نَسَبٗا وَصِهۡرٗاۗ وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُۥand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعۡبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمۡ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمۡۗ وَكَانَ ٱلۡكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلۡ مَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلۡ عَلَى ٱلۡحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحۡ بِحَمۡدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسۡتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلۡعَرۡشِۖ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ فَسۡـَٔلۡ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسۡجُدُواْۤ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ أَنَسۡجُدُ لِمَا تَأۡمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمۡ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيۡلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلۡفَةٗ لِّمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوۡ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمۡشُونَ عَلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ هَوۡنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلۡجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمۡ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصۡرِفۡ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمۡ يُسۡرِفُواْ وَلَمۡ يَقۡتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيۡنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدۡعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقۡتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفۡسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَا يَزۡنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ يَلۡقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفۡ لَهُ ٱلۡعَذَابُ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخۡلُدۡ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمۡ حَسَنَٰتٖۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُۥ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشۡهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغۡوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمۡ لَمۡ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيۡهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمۡيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبۡ لَنَا مِنۡ أَزۡوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعۡيُنٖ وَٱجۡعَلۡنَا لِلۡمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجۡزَوۡنَ ٱلۡغُرۡفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوۡنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتۡ مُسۡتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلۡ مَا يَعۡبَؤُاْ بِكُمۡ رَبِّي لَوۡلَا دُعَآؤُكُمۡۖ فَقَدۡ كَذَّبۡتُمۡ فَسَوۡفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعٞ نَّفۡسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤۡمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers. |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأۡ نُنَزِّلۡ عَلَيۡهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتۡ أَعۡنَٰقُهُمۡ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility. |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأۡتِيهِم مِّن ذِكۡرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مُحۡدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنۡهُ مُعۡرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom. |
| 6 | فَقَدۡ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأۡتِيهِمۡ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَهۡزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsmāمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at! |
| 7 | أَوَلَمۡ يَرَوۡاْ إِلَى ٱلۡأَرۡضِ كَمۡ أَنۢبَتۡنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوۡجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein? |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 10 | وَإِذۡ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئۡتِ ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,- |
| 11 | قَوۡمَ فِرۡعَوۡنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?" |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood: |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدۡرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرۡسِلۡ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron. |
| 14 | وَلَهُمۡ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبٞ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقۡتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me." |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذۡهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call). |
| 16 | فَأۡتِيَا فِرۡعَوۡنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds; |
| 17 | أَنۡ أَرۡسِلۡ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'" |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمۡ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثۡتَ فِينَا مِنۡ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life? |
| 19 | وَفَعَلۡتَ فَعۡلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلۡتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!" |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلۡتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا۠ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَا۠Iminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error. |
| 21 | فَفَرَرۡتُ مِنكُمۡ لَمَّا خِفۡتُكُمۡ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكۡمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedlīليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers. |
| 22 | وَتِلۡكَ نِعۡمَةٞ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنۡ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!" |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?" |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure." |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنۡ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ أَلَا تَسۡتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?" |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمۡ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!" |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرۡسِلَ إِلَيۡكُمۡ لَمَجۡنُونٞqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!" |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقِ وَٱلۡمَغۡرِبِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!" |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذۡتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيۡرِي لَأَجۡعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلۡمَسۡجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!" |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوۡ جِئۡتُكَ بِشَيۡءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?" |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأۡتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 32 | فَأَلۡقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعۡبَانٞ مُّبِينٞfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)! |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُۥ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيۡضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُۥhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders! |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلۡمَلَإِ حَوۡلَهُۥٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمٞqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُۥٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed: |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخۡرِجَكُم مِّنۡ أَرۡضِكُم بِسِحۡرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأۡمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?" |
| 36 | قَالُوٓاْ أَرۡجِهۡ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبۡعَثۡ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect- |
| 37 | يَأۡتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed." |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوۡمٖ مَّعۡلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known, |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلۡ أَنتُم مُّجۡتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?- |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?" |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرۡعَوۡنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجۡرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win? |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمۡ وَإِنَّكُمۡ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلۡمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)." |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلۡقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلۡقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwmāمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!" |
| 44 | فَأَلۡقَوۡاْ حِبَالَهُمۡ وَعِصِيَّهُمۡ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرۡعَوۡنَ إِنَّا لَنَحۡنُ ٱلۡغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!" |
| 45 | فَأَلۡقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلۡقَفُ مَا يَأۡفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedmāمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake! |
| 46 | فَأُلۡقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration, |
| 47 | قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron." |
| 49 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمۡ لَهُۥ قَبۡلَ أَنۡ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمۡۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحۡرَ فَلَسَوۡفَ تَعۡلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيۡدِيَكُمۡ وَأَرۡجُلَكُم مِّنۡ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُۥin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!" |
| 50 | قَالُواْ لَا ضَيۡرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lāلالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord! |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!" |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَسۡرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued." |
| 53 | فَأَرۡسَلَ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فِي ٱلۡمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities, |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرۡذِمَةٞ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band, |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us; |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned." |
| 57 | فَأَخۡرَجۡنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs, |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position; |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوۡرَثۡنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things. |
| 60 | فَأَتۡبَعُوهُم مُّشۡرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise. |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلۡجَمۡعَانِ قَالَ أَصۡحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدۡرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken." |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهۡدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!" |
| 63 | فَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضۡرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلۡبَحۡرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرۡقٖ كَٱلطَّوۡدِ ٱلۡعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain. |
| 64 | وَأَزۡلَفۡنَا ثَمَّ ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither. |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيۡنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُۥٓ أَجۡمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُۥٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him; |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغۡرَقۡنَا ٱلۡأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others. |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 69 | وَٱتۡلُ عَلَيۡهِمۡ نَبَأَ إِبۡرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story. |
| 70 | إِذۡ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوۡمِهِۦ مَا تَعۡبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,māمامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?" |
| 71 | قَالُواْ نَعۡبُدُ أَصۡنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them." |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلۡ يَسۡمَعُونَكُمۡ إِذۡ تَدۡعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?" |
| 73 | أَوۡ يَنفَعُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?" |
| 74 | قَالُواْ بَلۡ وَجَدۡنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفۡعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)." |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَءَيۡتُم مَّا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seemāمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,- |
| 76 | أَنتُمۡ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلۡأَقۡدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?- |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمۡ عَدُوّٞ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemieslīليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds; |
| 78 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهۡدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; |
| 79 | وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطۡعِمُنِي وَيَسۡقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink, |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضۡتُ فَهُوَ يَشۡفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me; |
| 81 | وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحۡيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again); |
| 82 | وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطۡمَعُ أَن يَغۡفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوۡمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgivelīليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment. |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبۡ لِي حُكۡمٗا وَأَلۡحِقۡنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlīليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; |
| 84 | وَٱجۡعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدۡقٖ فِي ٱلۡأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantlīليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorfīفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations); |
| 85 | وَٱجۡعَلۡنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; |
| 86 | وَٱغۡفِرۡ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray; |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخۡزِنِي يَوۡمَ يُبۡعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;- |
| 88 | يَوۡمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٞ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Daylāلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنۡ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلۡبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart; |
| 90 | وَأُزۡلِفَتِ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلۡجَحِيمُ لِلۡغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view; |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمۡ أَيۡنَ مَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wheremāمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped- |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلۡ يَنصُرُونَكُمۡ أَوۡ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?' |
| 94 | فَكُبۡكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمۡ وَٱلۡغَاوُۥنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُۥنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil, |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبۡلِيسَ أَجۡمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together. |
| 96 | قَالُواْ وَهُمۡ فِيهَا يَخۡتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings: |
| 97 | تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest, |
| 98 | إِذۡ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds; |
| 99 | وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt. |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us), |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us). |
| 102 | فَلَوۡ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'" |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكۡثَرُهُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe. |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتۡ قَوۡمُ نُوحٍ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers. |
| 106 | إِذۡ قَالَ لَهُمۡ أَخُوهُمۡ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمۡ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٞinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 108 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 109 | وَمَآ أَسۡـَٔلُكُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ مِنۡ أَجۡرٍۖ إِنۡ أَجۡرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 110 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me." |
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا كَبِيرًا |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا |
| 24 | أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَنزِيلًا |
| 26 | الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا |
| 28 | يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا |
| 30 | وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا وَنَصِيرًا |
| 32 | وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا |
| 34 | الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا |
| 38 | وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا |
| 39 | وَكُلًّا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 43 | أَرَأَيْتَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا |
| 47 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا |
| 48 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا |
| 49 | لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا |
| 54 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا |
| 56 | وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا |
| 57 | قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 59 | الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا مُّنِيرًا |
| 62 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا |
| 64 | وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا |
| 65 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًا |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 67 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا |
| 68 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامًا |
| 69 | يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِ مُهَانًا |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا |
| 72 | وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا |
| 73 | وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا |
| 74 | وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا |
| 75 | أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا |
| 76 | خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسم |
| 2 | تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ |
| 6 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ |
| 7 | أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 10 | وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 11 | قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ |
| 14 | وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ |
| 16 | فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 17 | أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ |
| 19 | وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ |
| 21 | فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 22 | وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ |
| 32 | فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ |
| 36 | قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ |
| 37 | يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ |
| 44 | فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ الْغَالِبُونَ |
| 45 | فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ |
| 46 | فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ |
| 47 | قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ |
| 49 | قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 50 | قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ |
| 53 | فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ |
| 57 | فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 60 | فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ |
| 63 | فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ |
| 64 | وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 69 | وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ |
| 70 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 71 | قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ |
| 73 | أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ |
| 74 | قَالُوا بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 76 | أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 78 | الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ |
| 79 | وَالَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ |
| 81 | وَالَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ |
| 82 | وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي يَوْمَ الدِّينِ |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ |
| 84 | وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ |
| 85 | وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ النَّعِيمِ |
| 86 | وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَ |
| 88 | يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ سَلِيمٍ |
| 90 | وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ |
| 94 | فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَ |
| 96 | قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ |
| 97 | تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 98 | إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 99 | وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا الْمُجْرِمُونَ |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ |
| 102 | فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ |
| 106 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ |
| 108 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 109 | وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 110 | فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| ﭕ | |
| 21 | ۞ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose wholāلالَا(do) notyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectliqāanāلقاءنالِقَآءَنَا(the) meeting with Us,lawlāلولالَوْلَآ"Why notunzilaأنزلأُنزِلَare sent downʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsawأوأَوْornarāنرىنَرَىٰwe seerabbanāربنارَبَّنَاour Lord?"laqadiلقدلَقَدِIndeed,is'takbarūاستكبرواٱسْتَكْبَرُواْthey have become arrogantfīفيفِىٓwithinanfusihimأنفسهمأَنفُسِهِمْthemselveswaʿatawوعتواوَعَتَوْand (become) insolentʿutuwwanعتواعُتُوًّا(with) insolencekabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.And those who look not for a meeting with Us say: Why are angels not sent down unto us and (Why) do we not see our Lord! Assuredly they think too highly of themselves and are scornful with great pride.Those who do not expect to meet Us say, “Why are angels not sent down to us or why do we not see our Lord?” They have been too proud of themselves, and have transgressed immensely.And those who do not expect the meeting with Us say, "Why were not angels sent down to us, or [why] do we [not] see our Lord?" They have certainly become arrogant within themselves[1013] and [become] insolent with great insolence.Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say: "Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is the insolence of their impiety! |
| 22 | يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Dayyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey seel-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,lāلالَاnobush'rāبشرىبُشْرَىٰglad tidingsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍ(will be) that Daylil'muj'rimīnaللمجرمينلِّلْمُجْرِمِينَfor the criminals,wayaqūlūnaويقولونوَيَقُولُونَand they will say,ḥij'ranحجراحِجْرًا"A partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden."On the day when they behold the angels, on that day there will be no good tidings for the guilty; and they will cry: A forbidding ban!On the Day when they see the angels[8], there will be no glad tidings for the wicked, and [the angels] will say, “Absolutely forbidden for you[9].”The day they see the angels[1014] - no good tidings will there be that day for the criminals, and [the angels] will say, "Prevented and inaccessible."[1015]The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to you) altogether!" |
| 23 | وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًاwaqadim'nāوقدمناوَقَدِمْنَآAnd We will proceedilāإلىإِلَىٰtomāمامَاwhateverʿamilūعملواعَمِلُواْthey didminمنمِنْofʿamalinعملعَمَلٍ(the) deed(s),fajaʿalnāhuفجعلناهفَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We will make themhabāanهباءهَبَآءً(as) dustmanthūranمنثورامَّنثُورًاdispersed.And We shall turn unto the work they did and make it scattered motes.We will turn to whatever deeds they did and turn them into scattered dust[10].And We will approach [i.e., regard][1016] what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed.And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life), and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about. |
| 24 | أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗاaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(The) companionsl-janatiالجنةٱلْجَنَّةِ(of) Paradise,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Day,khayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(will be in) a bettermus'taqarranمستقرامُّسْتَقَرًّاabode,wa-aḥsanuوأحسنوَأَحْسَنُand a bettermaqīlanمقيلامَقِيلًاresting-place.Those who have earned the Garden on that day will be better in their home and happier in their place of noonday rest;On that Day the people of Paradise will have the best abode and the finest resting place.The companions of Paradise, that Day, are [in] a better settlement and better resting place.The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose. |
| 25 | وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ تَنزِيلًاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Daytashaqqaquتشققتَشَقَّقُwill split openl-samāuالسماءٱلسَّمَآءُthe heavensbil-ghamāmiبالغمامبِٱلْغَمَٰمِwith the cloudswanuzzilaونزلوَنُزِّلَand (will be) sent downl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angels,tanzīlanتنزيلاتَنزِيلًاdescending.A day when the heaven with the clouds will be rent asunder and the angels will be sent down, a grand descent.On the Day when the sky will split asunder with clouds, and the angels will be sent down in succession.And [mention] the Day when the heaven will split open with [emerging] clouds,[1017] and the angels will be sent down in successive descent.The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),- |
| 26 | ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗاal-mul'kuالملكٱلْمُلْكُThe Sovereignty,yawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍthat Dayl-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّ(will be) truly,lilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Gracious.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd (it will) beyawmanيومايَوْمًاa Dayʿalāعلىعَلَىforl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieversʿasīranعسيراعَسِيرًاdifficult.The Sovereignty on that day will be the True (Sovereignty) belonging to the Beneficent One, and it will be a hard day for disbelievers.The true dominion on that Day belongs to the Most Compassionate[11], and it will be a hard day for the disbelievers.True sovereignty, that Day, is for the Most Merciful. And it will be upon the disbelievers a difficult Day.That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be (wholly) for (Allah) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the misbelievers. |
| 27 | وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗاwayawmaويوموَيَوْمَAnd (the) Dayyaʿaḍḍuيعضيَعَضُّwill bitel-ẓālimuالظالمٱلظَّالِمُthe wrongdoerʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ[on]yadayhiيديهيَدَيْهِhis hands,yaqūluيقوليَقُولُhe will say,yālaytanīيا ليتنييَٰلَيْتَنِى"O I wish!ittakhadhtuاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتُI had takenmaʿaمعمَعَwithl-rasūliالرسولٱلرَّسُولِthe Messengersabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way.On the day when the wrong-doer gnaweth his hands, he will say: Ah, would that I had chosen a way together with the messenger (of Allah)!On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands saying, “Would that I had taken a way with the Messenger[12]!And the Day the wrongdoer will bite on his hands [in regret] he will say, "Oh, I wish I had taken with the Messenger a way.[1018]The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Messenger! |
| 28 | يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗاyāwaylatāيا ويلتىيَٰوَيْلَتَىٰO woe to me!laytanīليتنيلَيْتَنِىI wishlamلملَمْnotattakhidhأتخذأَتَّخِذْI had takenfulānanفلانافُلَانًاthat onekhalīlanخليلاخَلِيلًا(as) a friend.Alas for me! Ah, would that I had never taken such an one for friend!Woe to me! Would that I had not taken so-and-so[13] as a close friend!Oh, woe to me! I wish I had not taken that one[1019] as a friend."Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one for a friend! |
| 29 | لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗاlaqadلقدلَّقَدْVerily,aḍallanīأضلنيأَضَلَّنِىhe led me astrayʿaniعنعَنِfroml-dhik'riالذكرٱلذِّكْرِthe Reminderbaʿdaبعدبَعْدَafteridhإذإِذْ[when]jāanīجاءنيجَآءَنِىit (had) come to me.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaanlil'insāniللإنسانلِلْإِنسَٰنِto the mankhadhūlanخذولاخَذُولًاa deserter."He verily led me astray from the Reminder after it had reached me. Satan was ever man's deserter in the hour of need.He led me astray from the Reminder[14] after it had come to me.” Satan always betrays man[15].He led me away from the remembrance[1020] after it had come to me. And ever is Satan, to man, a deserter."[1021]"He did lead me astray from the Message (of Allah) after it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" |
| 30 | وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidl-rasūluالرسولٱلرَّسُولُthe Messenger,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,qawmīقوميقَوْمِىmy peopleittakhadhūاتخذواٱتَّخَذُواْtookhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānaالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانَthe Quranmahjūranمهجورامَهْجُورًا(as) a forsaken thing."And the messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! mine own folk make this Qur'an of no account.The Messenger said, “O my Lord, my people have taken this Qur’an as a thing to be abandoned[16].”And the Messenger has said, "O my Lord, indeed my people have taken this Qur’ān as [a thing] abandoned."[1022]Then the Messenger will say: "O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just foolish nonsense." |
| 31 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا وَنَصِيرٗاwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe have madelikulliلكللِكُلِّfor everynabiyyinنبينَبِىٍّProphetʿaduwwanعدواعَدُوًّاan enemy,minaمنمِّنَamongl-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminals.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰBut sufficient isbirabbikaبربكبِرَبِّكَyour Lord,hādiyanهادياهَادِيًا(as) a Guidewanaṣīranونصيراوَنَصِيرًاand a Helper.Even so have We appointed unto every prophet an opponent from among the guilty; but Allah sufficeth for a Guide and Helper.Thus did we assign for every prophet an enemy from among the wicked, but your Lord is sufficient as a Guide and Helper.And thus have We made for every prophet an enemy from among the criminals. But sufficient is your Lord as a guide and a helper.Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help. |
| 32 | وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗاwaqālaوقالوَقَالَAnd saidalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokafarūكفرواكَفَرُواْdisbelieve,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas revealedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِto himl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranjum'latanجملةجُمْلَةًall at once?"wāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًall at once?"kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus,linuthabbitaلنثبتلِنُثَبِّتَthat We may strengthenbihiبهبِهِۦtherebyfuādakaفؤادكفُؤَادَكَyour heart,warattalnāhuورتلناهوَرَتَّلْنَٰهُand We have recited ittartīlanترتيلاتَرْتِيلًا(with distinct) recitation.And those who disbelieve say: Why is the Qur'an not revealed unto him all at once? (It is revealed) thus that We may strengthen thy heart therewith; and We have arranged it in right order.Those who disbelieve say, “Why was the Qur’an not sent down to him all at once?” [We sent it] in this way so that We may strengthen your heart thereby, and We have revealed it in a gradual manner.And those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Qur’ān not revealed to him all at once?" Thus [it is] that We may strengthen thereby your heart. And We have spaced it distinctly.[1023]Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages, gradually. |
| 33 | وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًاwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyatūnakaيأتونكيَأْتُونَكَthey come to youbimathalinبمثلبِمَثَلٍwith an exampleillāإلاإِلَّاbutji'nākaجئناكجِئْنَٰكَWe bring youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,wa-aḥsanaوأحسنوَأَحْسَنَand (the) besttafsīranتفسيراتَفْسِيرًاexplanation.And they bring thee no similitude but We bring thee the Truth (as against it), and better (than their similitude) as argument.Whenever they bring you an argument, We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And they do not come to you with an example [i.e., argument] except that We bring you the truth and the best explanation.And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof). |
| 34 | ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗاalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoyuḥ'sharūnaيحشرونيُحْشَرُونَwill be gatheredʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonwujūhihimوجوههموُجُوهِهِمْtheir facesilāإلىإِلَىٰtojahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَHell,ulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthosesharrunشرشَرٌّ(are the) worstmakānanمكانامَّكَانًا(in) positionwa-aḍalluوأضلوَأَضَلُّand most astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Those who will be gathered on their faces unto hell: such are worse in plight and further from the right road.Those who will be dragged on their faces to Hell – they will be in the worst position and farthest astray from the right path.The ones who are gathered on their faces to Hell - those are the worst in position and farthest astray in [their] way.Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,- they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray. |
| 35 | وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ātaynāآتيناءَاتَيْنَاWe gavemūsāموسىمُوسَىMusal-kitābaالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبَthe Scripturewajaʿalnāوجعلناوَجَعَلْنَاand We appointedmaʿahuمعهمَعَهُٓwith himakhāhuأخاهأَخَاهُhis brotherhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarunwazīranوزيراوَزِيرًا(as) an assistant.We verily gave Moses the Scripture and placed with him his brother Aaron as henchman.We gave Moses the Scripture and appointed along with him his brother Aaron as a helper.And We had certainly given Moses the Scripture and appointed with him his brother Aaron as an assistant.(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his brother Aaron with him as minister; |
| 36 | فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗاfaqul'nāفقلنافَقُلْنَاThen We said,idh'habāاذهباٱذْهَبَآ"Go both of youilāإلىإِلَىtol-qawmiالقومٱلْقَوْمِthe people,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whokadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْhave denied,biāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاOur Signs."fadammarnāhumفدمرناهمفَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْThen We destroyed themtadmīranتدميراتَدْمِيرًا(with) destruction.Then We said: Go together unto the folk who have denied Our revelations. Then We destroyed them, a complete destruction.We said, “Go, both of you, to the people who have rejected Our signs[17].” Then We destroyed them utterly.And We said, "Go both of you to the people who have denied Our signs." Then We destroyed them with [complete] destruction.And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter destruction. |
| 37 | وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗاwaqawmaوقوموَقَوْمَAnd (the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuh,lammāلمالَّمَّاwhenkadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey deniedl-rusulaالرسلٱلرُّسُلَthe Messengers,aghraqnāhumأغرقناهمأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْWe drowned themwajaʿalnāhumوجعلناهموَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْand We made themlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِfor mankindāyatanآيةءَايَةًa sign.wa-aʿtadnāوأعتدناوَأَعْتَدْنَاAnd We have preparedlilẓẓālimīnaللظالمينلِلظَّٰلِمِينَfor the wrongdoers.ʿadhābanعذاباعَذَابًاa punishmentalīmanأليماأَلِيمًاpainful.And Noah's folk, when they denied the messengers, We drowned them and made of them a portent for mankind. We have prepared a painful doom for evil-doers.Also the people of Noah, when they rejected the messengers[18], We drowned them and made them an example for mankind. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah - when they denied the messengers,[1024] We drowned them, and We made them for mankind a sign. And We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful punishment.And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for (all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;- |
| 38 | وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗاwaʿādanوعاداوَعَادًاAnd Adwathamūdāوثمودوَثَمُودَاْand Thamudwa-aṣḥābaوأصحابوَأَصْحَٰبَand (the) dwellersl-rasiالرسٱلرَّسِّ(of) Ar-rasswaqurūnanوقروناوَقُرُونًۢاand generationsbaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.And (the tribes of) A'ad and Thamud, and the dwellers in Ar-Rass, and many generations in between.Also [We destroyed] ‘Ād and Thamūd, and the people of the Well[19], and many generations between them.And [We destroyed] ʿAad and Thamūd and the companions of the well[1025] and many generations between them.As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and many a generation between them. |
| 39 | وَكُلّٗا ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗاwakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاAnd eachḍarabnāضربناضَرَبْنَاWe have set forthlahuلهلَهُfor himl-amthālaالأمثالٱلْأَمْثَٰلَthe examples,wakullanوكلاوَكُلًّاand eachtabbarnāتبرناتَبَّرْنَاWe destroyedtatbīranتتبيراتَتْبِيرًا(with) destruction.Each (of them) We warned by examples, and each (of them) We brought to utter ruin.To each We gave examples [of the previous nations], and each We destroyed completely.And for each We presented examples [as warnings], and each We destroyed with [total] destruction.To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins). |
| 40 | وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,atawأتواأَتَوْاْthey have comeʿalāعلىعَلَىuponl-qaryatiالقريةٱلْقَرْيَةِthe townallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichum'ṭiratأمطرتأُمْطِرَتْwas showeredmaṭaraمطرمَطَرَ(with) a rainl-sawiالسوءٱلسَّوْءِ(of) evil.afalamأفلمأَفَلَمْThen do notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey [were]yarawnahāيرونهايَرَوْنَهَاsee it?balبلبَلْNay,kānūكانواكَانُواْthey arelāلالَاnotyarjūnaيرجونيَرْجُونَexpectingnushūranنشورانُشُورًاResurrection.And indeed they have passed by the township whereon was rained the fatal rain. Can it be that they have not seen it? Nay, but they hope for no resurrection.They have surely passed by the town[20] that was destroyed by a terrible rain [of stones]. Have they not seen it? But they do not expect to be resurrected[21].And they have already come upon the town which was showered with a rain of evil [i.e., stones]. So have they not seen it? But they are not expecting resurrection.[1026]And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection. |
| 41 | وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًاwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenra-awkaرأوكرَأَوْكَthey see you,inإنإِنnotyattakhidhūnakaيتخذونكيَتَّخِذُونَكَthey take youillāإلاإِلَّاexcepthuzuwanهزواهُزُوًا(in) mockery,ahādhāأهذاأَهَٰذَا"Is thisalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe one whombaʿathaبعثبَعَثَAllah has sentl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has sentrasūlanرسولارَسُولًا(as) a Messenger?And when they see thee (O Muhammad) they treat thee only as a jest (saying): Is this he whom Allah sendeth as a messenger?When they see you [O Prophet], they only ridicule you, “Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?And when they see you, [O Muḥammad], they take you not except in ridicule, [saying], "Is this the one whom Allāh has sent as a messenger?When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in mockery: "Is this the one whom Allah has sent as a messenger?" |
| 42 | إِن كَادَ لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاinإنإِنHe would have almostkādaكادكَادَHe would have almostlayuḍillunāليضلنالَيُضِلُّنَا[surely] misled usʿanعنعَنْfromālihatināآلهتناءَالِهَتِنَاour godslawlāلولالَوْلَآif notanأنأَنthatṣabarnāصبرناصَبَرْنَاwe had been steadfastʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاto them."wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَAnd soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَwill knowḥīnaحينحِينَwhenyarawnaيرونيَرَوْنَthey will seel-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishment,manمنمَنْwhoaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(is) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.He would have led us far away from our gods if we had not been staunch to them. They will know, when they behold the doom, who is more astray as to the road.He would have almost led us astray from our gods if we had not been so devoted to them.” But when they see the punishment, they will come to know who is further astray from the right way.He almost would have misled us from our gods had we not been steadfast in [worship of] them." But they are going to know, when they see the punishment, who is farthest astray in [his] way."He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods, had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know, when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path! |
| 43 | أَرَءَيْتَ مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًاara-aytaأرأيتأَرَءَيْتَHave you seenmaniمنمَنِ(one) whoittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَtakesilāhahuإلههإِلَٰهَهُ(as) his godhawāhuهواههَوَىٰهُhis own desire?afa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen would youtakūnuتكونتَكُونُbeʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِover himwakīlanوكيلاوَكِيلًاa guardian?Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust? Wouldst thou then be guardian over him?Have you [O Prophet] seen the one who takes his desire as his god, will you then be a keeper over him?Have you seen the one who takes as his god his own desire? Then would you be responsible for him?Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion (or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him? |
| 44 | أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًاamأمأَمْOrtaḥsabuتحسبتَحْسَبُdo you thinkannaأنأَنَّthataktharahumأكثرهمأَكْثَرَهُمْmost of themyasmaʿūnaيسمعونيَسْمَعُونَhearawأوأَوْoryaʿqilūnaيعقلونيَعْقِلُونَunderstand?inإنإِنْNothumهمهُمْtheyillāإلاإِلَّا(are) exceptkal-anʿāmiكالأنعامكَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِlike cattle.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyaḍalluأضلأَضَلُّ(are) more astraysabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًا(from the) way.Or deemest thou that most of them hear or understand? They are but as the cattle - nay, but they are farther astray?Do you think that most of them hear or understand?[22] They are just like cattle[23], rather they are further astray from the right way.Or do you think that most of them hear or reason? They are not except like livestock.[1027] Rather, they are [even] more astray in [their] way.Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand? They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path. |
| 45 | أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗاalamألمأَلَمْDo you nottaraترتَرَseeilāإلىإِلَىٰ[to]rabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour LordkayfaكيفكَيْفَhowmaddaمدمَدَّHe extendsl-ẓilaالظلٱلظِّلَّthe shadow?walawولووَلَوْAnd ifshāaشاءشَآءَHe willed,lajaʿalahuلجعلهلَجَعَلَهُsurely He (could) have made itsākinanساكناسَاكِنًاstationary.thummaثمثُمَّThenjaʿalnāجعلناجَعَلْنَاWe madel-shamsaالشمسٱلشَّمْسَthe sunʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itdalīlanدليلادَلِيلًاan indication.Hast thou not seen how thy Lord hath spread the shade - And if He willed He could have made it still - then We have made the sun its pilot;Do you not see how your Lord extends the shade? If He had willed, He could have made it still. Then We made the sun an indication of it[24].Have you not considered your Lord - how He extends the shadow, and if He willed, He could have made it stationary? Then We made the sun for it an indication.[1028]Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make the sun its guide; |
| 46 | ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗاthummaثمثُمَّThenqabaḍnāhuقبضناهقَبَضْنَٰهُWe withdraw itilaynāإليناإِلَيْنَاto Us,qabḍanقبضاقَبْضًاa withdrawalyasīranيسيرايَسِيرًاgradual.Then We withdraw it unto Us, a gradual withdrawal?Then We gradually draw it towards Us [i.e., Then the sun climbs up]?Then We [retract and] hold it with Us for a brief grasp.[1029]Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy stages. |
| 47 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightlibāsanلباسالِبَاسًا(as) a coveringwal-nawmaوالنوموَٱلنَّوْمَand the sleepsubātanسباتاسُبَاتًاa restwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madel-nahāraالنهارٱلنَّهَارَthe daynushūranنشورانُشُورًاa resurrection.And He it is Who maketh night a covering for you, and sleep repose, and maketh day a resurrection.It is He Who has made the night as a garment[25] for you, and made sleep for rest; and has made daytime for returning to life[26].And it is He who has made the night for you as clothing[1030] and sleep [a means for] rest and has made the day a resurrection.[1031]And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection. |
| 48 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓ(is) the One Whoarsalaأرسلأَرْسَلَsendsl-riyāḥaالرياحٱلرِّيَٰحَthe windsbush'ranبشرابُشْرًۢا(as) glad tidingsbaynaبينبَيْنَbeforeyadayيدييَدَىْbeforeraḥmatihiرحمتهرَحْمَتِهِۦHis Mercy,wa-anzalnāوأنزلناوَأَنزَلْنَاand We send downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًwaterṭahūranطهوراطَهُورًاpure.And He it is Who sendeth the winds, glad tidings heralding His mercy, and We send down purifying water from the sky,It is He Who sends the winds as harbingers before His mercy, and We send down from the sky pure water,And it is He who sends the winds as good tidings before His mercy [i.e., rainfall], and We send down from the sky pure waterAnd He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,- |
| 49 | لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗاlinuḥ'yiyaلنحييلِّنُحْۦِىَThat We may give lifebihiبهبِهِۦtherebybaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةً(to) a landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdeadwanus'qiyahuونسقيهوَنُسْقِيَهُand We give drinkmimmāممامِمَّاthereofkhalaqnāخلقناخَلَقْنَآ(to those) We created,anʿāmanأنعاماأَنْعَٰمًاcattlewa-anāsiyyaوأناسيوَأَنَاسِىَّand menkathīranكثيراكَثِيرًاmany.That We may give life thereby to a dead land, and We give many beasts and men that We have created to drink thereof.so that We may revive therewith a dead land, and quench the thirst of countless beasts and humans We have created.That We may bring to life thereby a dead land and give it as drink to those We created of numerous livestock and men.That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers. |
| 50 | وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗاwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd verily,ṣarrafnāhuصرفناهصَرَّفْنَٰهُWe have distributed itbaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمْamong themliyadhakkarūليذكروالِيَذَّكَّرُواْthat they may remember,fa-abāفأبىفَأَبَىٰٓbut refuseaktharuأكثرأَكْثَرُmostl-nāsiالناسٱلنَّاسِ(of) the peopleillāإلاإِلَّاexceptkufūranكفوراكُفُورًاdisbelief.And verily We have repeated it among them that they may remember, but most of mankind begrudge aught save ingratitude.We distribute it among them so that they may take heed[27], but most people persist in their ingratitude.And We have certainly distributed it among them that they might be reminded,[1032] but most of the people refuse except disbelief.And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but (rank) ingratitude. |
| 51 | وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗاwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifshi'nāشئناشِئْنَاWe willed,labaʿathnāلبعثنالَبَعَثْنَاsurely, We (would) have raisedfīفيفِىinkulliكلكُلِّeveryqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍtownnadhīranنذيرانَّذِيرًاa warner.If We willed, We could raise up a warner in every village.If We had willed, We could have sent to each town a warner[28].And if We had willed, We could have sent into every city a warner.[1033]Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every centre of population. |
| 52 | فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗاfalāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottuṭiʿiتطعتُطِعِobeyl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe disbelieverswajāhid'humوجاهدهموَجَٰهِدْهُمand strive (against) thembihiبهبِهِۦwith it,jihādanجهاداجِهَادًاa strivingkabīranكبيراكَبِيرًاgreat.So obey not the disbelievers, but strive against them herewith with a great endeavour.So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with this [Qur’an] a great striving.So do not obey the disbelievers, and strive against them with it [i.e., the Qur’ān] a great striving.Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an). |
| 53 | ۞ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whomarajaمرجمَرَجَ(has) releasedl-baḥrayniالبحرينٱلْبَحْرَيْنِthe two seashādhāهذاهَٰذَا[this] (one)ʿadhbunعذبعَذْبٌpalatablefurātunفراتفُرَاتٌand sweetwahādhāوهذاوَهَٰذَاand [this] (one)mil'ḥunملحمِلْحٌsaltyujājunأجاجأُجَاجٌ(and) bitter,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand He has madebaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَاbetween thembarzakhanبرزخابَرْزَخًاa barrierwaḥij'ranوحجراوَحِجْرًاand a partitionmaḥjūranمحجورامَّحْجُورًاforbidden.And He it is Who hath given independence to the two seas (though they meet); one palatable, sweet, and the other saltish, bitter; and hath set a bar and a forbidding ban between them.It is He Who merges the two bodies of water: one fresh and palatable and the other salty and bitter, and He has made between them a barrier and an insurmountable partition[29].And it is He who has released [simultaneously] the two seas [i.e., bodies of water], one fresh and sweet and one salty and bitter, and He placed between them a barrier and prohibiting partition.It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water: One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed. |
| 54 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَhas createdminaمنمِنَfroml-māiالماءٱلْمَآءِthe waterbasharanبشرابَشَرًاhuman beingfajaʿalahuفجعلهفَجَعَلَهُand has made (for) himnasabanنسبانَسَبًاblood relationshipwaṣih'ranوصهراوَصِهْرًاand marriage relationship.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd israbbukaربكرَبُّكَyour LordqadīranقديراقَدِيرًاAll-Powerful.And He it is Who hath created man from water, and hath appointed for him kindred by blood and kindred by marriage; for thy Lord is ever Powerful.It is He Who created human beings from water[30], then made between them bonds of kinship and marriage, for your Lord is Most Capable.And it is He who has created from water [i.e., semen] a human being and made him [a relative by] lineage and marriage. And ever is your Lord competent [concerning creation].It is He Who has created man from water: then has He established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over all things). |
| 55 | وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗاwayaʿbudūnaويعبدونوَيَعْبُدُونَBut they worshipminمنمِنbesides Allahdūniدوندُونِbesides Allahl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِbesides Allahmāمامَاwhatlāلالَاnot profits themyanfaʿuhumينفعهميَنفَعُهُمْnot profits themwalāولاوَلَاand notyaḍurruhumيضرهميَضُرُّهُمْharms them,wakānaوكانوَكَانَand isl-kāfiruالكافرٱلْكَافِرُthe disbelieverʿalāعلىعَلَىٰagainstrabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordẓahīranظهيراظَهِيرًاa helper.Yet they worship instead of Allah that which can neither benefit them nor hurt them. The disbeliever was ever a partisan against his Lord.Yet they worship besides Allah that which can neither benefit nor harm them; the disbeliever always collaborates against his Lord[31].But they worship rather than Allāh that which does not benefit them or harm them, and the disbeliever is ever, against his Lord, an assistant [to Satan].Yet do they worship, besides Allah, things that can neither profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against his own Lord! |
| 56 | وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗاwamāوماوَمَآAnd notarsalnākaأرسلناكأَرْسَلْنَٰكَWe sent youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptmubashiranمبشرامُبَشِّرًا(as) a bearer of glad tidingswanadhīranونذيراوَنَذِيرًاand a warner.And We have sent thee (O Muhammad) only as a bearer of good tidings and a warner.We have not sent you [O Prophet] except as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner.And We have not sent you, [O Muḥammad], except as a bringer of good tidings and a warner.But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition. |
| 57 | قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَآ"NotasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَن(that) whoever willsshāaشاءشَآءَ(that) whoever willsanأنأَنtoyattakhidhaيتخذيَتَّخِذَtakeilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbihiربهرَبِّهِۦhis Lordsabīlanسبيلاسَبِيلًاa way."Say: I ask of you no reward for this, save that whoso will may choose a way unto his Lord.Say, “I do not ask you for any reward for it, except that anyone who wishes to take a path to his Lord[32].”Say, "I do not ask of you for it any payment - only that whoever wills might take to his Lord a way."Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord." |
| 58 | وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًاwatawakkalوتوكلوَتَوَكَّلْAnd put your trustʿalāعلىعَلَىinl-ḥayiالحيٱلْحَىِّthe Ever-Living,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Wholāلالَاdoes not die,yamūtuيموتيَمُوتُdoes not die,wasabbiḥوسبحوَسَبِّحْand glorifybiḥamdihiبحمدهبِحَمْدِهِۦwith His Praise.wakafāوكفىوَكَفَىٰAnd sufficient isbihiبهبِهِۦHebidhunūbiبذنوببِذُنُوبِregarding the sinsʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦ(of) His slaves,khabīranخبيراخَبِيرًاAll-Aware,And trust thou in the Living One Who dieth not, and hymn His praise. He sufficeth as the Knower of His bondmen's sins,Put your trust in the Ever-Living Who never dies, and glorify Him with praise. He is Sufficient as All-Aware of the sins of His slaves –And rely upon the Ever-Living who does not die, and exalt [Allāh] with His praise. And sufficient is He to be, with the sins of His servants, [fully] Aware -And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His servants;- |
| 59 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗاalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between themfīفيفِىinsittatiستةسِتَّةِsixayyāminأيامأَيَّامٍperiods,thummaثمثُمَّthenis'tawāاستوىٱسْتَوَىٰHe established Himselfʿalāعلىعَلَىoverl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِthe Throne -l-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,fasalفاسألفَسْـَٔلْso askbihiبهبِهِۦHimkhabīranخبيراخَبِيرًا(as He is) All-Aware.Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne. The Beneficent! Ask anyone informed concerning Him!it is He Who created the heavens and earth and all that is between them in six Days[33], then rose over the Throne[34]. He is the Most Compassionate, so ask about Him the One Who is All-Aware.He who created the heavens and the earth and what is between them in six days and then established Himself above the Throne[1034] - the Most Merciful, so ask about Him one well informed [i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)].He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority): Allah Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such things). |
| 60 | وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenqīlaقيلقِيلَit is saidlahumuلهملَهُمُto them,us'judūاسجدواٱسْجُدُواْ"Prostratelilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِto the Most Gracious."qālūقالواقَالُواْThey say,wamāوماوَمَا"And whatl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ(is) the Most Gracious?anasjuduأنسجدأَنَسْجُدُShould we prostratelimāلمالِمَاto whattamurunāتأمرناتَأْمُرُنَاyou order us?"wazādahumوزادهموَزَادَهُمْAnd it increases themnufūranنفورانُفُورًا(in) aversion.And when it is said unto them: Prostrate to the Beneficent! they say: And what is the Beneficent? Are we to prostrate to whatever thou (Muhammad) biddest us? And it increaseth aversion in them.When it is said to them, “Prostrate to the Most Compassionate,” they say, “What is ‘the Most Compassionate?’ Shall we prostrate to what you order us?” And it only increases their aversion.And when it is said to them, "Prostrate to the Most Merciful," they say, "And what is the Most Merciful? Should we prostrate to that which you order us?" And it increases them in aversion.When it is said to them, "Prostrate to (Allah) Most Gracious!", they say, "And what is (Allah) Most Gracious? Shall we prostrate to that which thou commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth). |
| 61 | تَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا مُّنِيرٗاtabārakaتباركتَبَارَكَBlessed is HealladhīالذيٱلَّذِىWhojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَhas placedfīفيفِىinl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skiesburūjanبروجابُرُوجًاconstellationswajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand has placedfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsirājanسراجاسِرَٰجًاa lampwaqamaranوقمراوَقَمَرًاand a moonmunīranمنيرامُّنِيرًاshining.Blessed be He Who hath placed in the heaven mansions of the stars, and hath placed therein a great lamp and a moon giving light!Blessed is He Who placed in the sky constellations and placed therein a radiant lamp[35] and a luminous moon.Blessed is He who has placed in the sky great stars and placed therein a [burning] lamp and luminous moon.Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light; |
| 62 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗاwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadeal-laylaالليلٱلَّيْلَthe nightwal-nahāraوالنهاروَٱلنَّهَارَand the daykhil'fatanخلفةخِلْفَةً(in) successionlimanلمنلِّمَنْfor whoeverarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresanأنأَنtoyadhakkaraيذكريَذَّكَّرَrememberawأوأَوْorarādaأرادأَرَادَdesiresshukūranشكوراشُكُورًاto be thankful.And He it is Who hath appointed night and day in succession, for him who desireth to remember, or desireth thankfulness.It is He Who made the night and the day to follow each other so that everyone who wishes may reflect or become grateful.And it is He who has made the night and the day in succession for whoever desires to remember or desires gratitude.And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their gratitude. |
| 63 | وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗاwaʿibāduوعبادوَعِبَادُAnd (the) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Graciousalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَ(are) those whoyamshūnaيمشونيَمْشُونَwalkʿalāعلىعَلَىonl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthhawnanهوناهَوْنًا(in) humblenesswa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenkhāṭabahumuخاطبهمخَاطَبَهُمُaddress theml-jāhilūnaالجاهلونٱلْجَٰهِلُونَthe ignorant ones,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey say,salāmanسلاماسَلَٰمًا"Peace."The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;The slaves of the Most Compassionate are those who walk on earth humbly[36], and when the ignorant address them, they only say words of peace[37];And the servants of the Most Merciful are those who walk upon the earth easily,[1035] and when the ignorant address them [harshly], they say [words of] peace,[1036]And the servants of (Allah) Most Gracious are those who walk on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"; |
| 64 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyabītūnaيبيتونيَبِيتُونَspend (the) nightlirabbihimلربهملِرَبِّهِمْbefore their Lord,sujjadanسجداسُجَّدًاprostratingwaqiyāmanوقياماوَقِيَٰمًاand standing.And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,and those who spend the night prostrating and standing before their Lord;And those who spend [part of] the night to their Lord prostrating and standing [in prayer]Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord prostrate and standing; |
| 65 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ غَرَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!iṣ'rifاصرفٱصْرِفْAvertʿannāعناعَنَّاfrom usʿadhābaعذابعَذَابَthe punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hell.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,ʿadhābahāعذابهاعَذَابَهَاits punishmentkānaكانكَانَisgharāmanغراماغَرَامًاinseparable,And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;and those who say, “Our Lord, turn the punishment of Hell away from us, for its punishment is unrelenting[38].”And those who say, "Our Lord, avert from us the punishment of Hell. Indeed, its punishment is ever adhering;Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,- |
| 66 | إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاinnahāإنهاإِنَّهَاIndeed, itsāatساءتسَآءَتْ(is) an evilmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّاabodewamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand resting place."Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;It is an evil place to settle and an evil abode.”Indeed, it is evil as a settlement and residence.""Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest in"; |
| 67 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَآwhenanfaqūأنفقواأَنفَقُواْthey spend,lamلملَمْ(are) not extravagantyus'rifūيسرفوايُسْرِفُواْ(are) not extravagantwalamولموَلَمْand are not stingyyaqturūيقتروايَقْتُرُواْand are not stingywakānaوكانوَكَانَbut arebaynaبينبَيْنَbetweendhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthat -qawāmanقواماقَوَامًاmoderate.And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;And those who neither spend wastefully nor stingily, but are moderate between them;And [they are] those who, when they spend, do so not excessively or sparingly but are ever, between that, [justly] moderateThose who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes); |
| 68 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ يَلْقَ أَثَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَinvokemaʿaمعمَعَwithl-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاgodākharaآخرءَاخَرَanother,walāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaqtulūnaيقتلونيَقْتُلُونَ[they] killl-nafsaالنفسٱلنَّفْسَthe soulallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichḥarramaحرمحَرَّمَAllah has forbiddenl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah has forbiddenillāإلاإِلَّاexceptbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّby rightwalāولاوَلَاand (do) notyaznūnaيزنونيَزْنُونَcommit unlawful sexual intercourse.wamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryafʿalيفعليَفْعَلْdoesdhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatyalqaيلقيَلْقَwill meetathāmanأثاماأَثَامًاa penalty.And those who cry not unto any other god along with Allah, nor take the life which Allah hath forbidden save in (course of) justice, nor commit adultery - and whoso doeth this shall pay the penalty;and those who do not invoke besides Allah another god, and who do not kill a soul whom Allah has forbidden, except in the course of justice, and who do not commit adultery, for whoever does any of this will face the penalty,And those who do not invoke[1037] with Allāh another deity or kill the soul which Allāh has forbidden [to be killed], except by right, and do not commit unlawful sexual intercourse. And whoever should do that will meet a penalty.Those who invoke not, with Allah, any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; - and any that does this (not only) meets punishment. |
| 69 | يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ فِيهِۦ مُهَانًاyuḍāʿafيضاعفيُضَٰعَفْWill be doubledlahuلهلَهُfor himl-ʿadhābuالعذابٱلْعَذَابُthe punishmentyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-qiyāmatiالقيامةٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ(of) Resurrection,wayakhludويخلدوَيَخْلُدْand he will abide foreverfīhiفيهفِيهِۦthereinmuhānanمهانامُهَانًاhumiliatedThe doom will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein disdained for ever;the punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, wherein he will remain disgraced forever,Multiplied for him is the punishment on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein humiliated -(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,- |
| 70 | إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗاillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَن(he) whotābaتابتَابَrepentswaāmanaوآمنوَءَامَنَand believeswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesʿamalanعملاعَمَلًاrighteous deeds,ṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous deeds,fa-ulāikaفأولئكفَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَthen (for) thoseyubaddiluيبدليُبَدِّلُAllah will replacel-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllah will replacesayyiātihimسيئاتهمسَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْtheir evil deedsḥasanātinحسناتحَسَنَٰتٍ(with) good ones.wakānaوكانوَكَانَAnd isl-lahuاللهٱللَّهُAllahghafūranغفوراغَفُورًاOft-Forgiving,raḥīmanرحيمارَّحِيمًاMost Merciful.Save him who repenteth and believeth and doth righteous work; as for such, Allah will change their evil deeds to good deeds. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.except those who repent and believe, and do righteous deeds; for them Allah will change their evil deeds into good deeds, for Allah is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful.Except for those who repent, believe and do righteous work. For them Allāh will replace their evil deeds with good. And ever is Allāh Forgiving and Merciful.Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful, |
| 71 | وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗاwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoevertābaتابتَابَrepentswaʿamilaوعملوَعَمِلَand doesṣāliḥanصالحاصَٰلِحًاrighteous (deeds),fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُthen indeed, heyatūbuيتوبيَتُوبُturnsilāإلىإِلَىtol-lahiاللهٱللَّهِAllahmatābanمتابامَتَابًا(with) repentance.And whosoever repenteth and doeth good, he verily repenteth toward Allah with true repentance -Whoever repents and does righteous deeds has turned to Allah with sincere repentance.And he who repents and does righteousness does indeed turn to Allāh with [accepted] repentance.And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to Allah with an (acceptable) conversion;- |
| 72 | وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those wholāلالَا(do) notyashhadūnaيشهدونيَشْهَدُونَbear witnessl-zūraالزورٱلزُّورَ(to) the falsehood,wa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاand whenmarrūمروامَرُّواْthey passbil-laghwiباللغوبِٱللَّغْوِby futility,marrūمروامَرُّواْthey passkirāmanكراماكِرَامًا(as) dignified onesAnd those who will not witness vanity, but when they pass near senseless play, pass by with dignity.And those who do not witness falsehood[39], and when they pass by futility, they pass by with dignity;And [they are] those who do not testify to falsehood, and when they pass near ill speech, they pass by with dignity.Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance); |
| 73 | وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those who,idhāإذاإِذَاwhendhukkirūذكرواذُكِّرُواْthey are remindedbiāyātiبآياتبِـَٔايَٰتِof (the) Versesrabbihimربهمرَبِّهِمْ(of) their Lord,lamلملَمْ(do) notyakhirrūيخروايَخِرُّواْfallʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon themṣummanصماصُمًّاdeafwaʿum'yānanوعمياناوَعُمْيَانًاand blind.And those who, when they are reminded of the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind thereat.and those who, when they are reminded of the verses of their Lord, they do not turn a deaf ear or a blind eye to them;And those who, when reminded of the verses of their Lord, do not fall upon them deaf and blind.Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind; |
| 74 | وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًاwa-alladhīnaوالذينوَٱلَّذِينَAnd those whoyaqūlūnaيقولونيَقُولُونَsay,rabbanāربنارَبَّنَا"Our Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlanāلنالَنَاto usminمنمِنْfromazwājināأزواجناأَزْوَٰجِنَاour spouseswadhurriyyātināوذرياتناوَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَاand our offspringqurrataقرةقُرَّةَcomfortaʿyuninأعينأَعْيُنٍ(to) our eyes,wa-ij'ʿalnāواجعلناوَٱجْعَلْنَاand make uslil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteousimāmanإماماإِمَامًاa leader."And who say: Our Lord! Vouchsafe us comfort of our wives and of our offspring, and make us patterns for (all) those who ward off (evil).and those who say, “Our Lord, let our spouses and children be a source of joy for us[40], and make us good examples for the righteous.”And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us from among our wives and offspring comfort to our eyes[1038] and make us a leader [i.e., example] for the righteous."And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead the righteous." |
| 75 | أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًاulāikaأولئكأُوْلَٰٓئِكَThoseyuj'zawnaيجزونيُجْزَوْنَwill be awardedl-ghur'fataالغرفةٱلْغُرْفَةَthe Chamberbimāبمابِمَاbecauseṣabarūصبرواصَبَرُواْthey were patientwayulaqqawnaويلقونوَيُلَقَّوْنَand they will be metfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereintaḥiyyatanتحيةتَحِيَّةً(with) greetingswasalāmanوسلاماوَسَلَٰمًاand peace.They will be awarded the high place forasmuch as they were steadfast, and they will meet therein with welcome and the ward of peace,It is they who will be rewarded with high palaces [in Paradise] for their perseverance, and they will be received therein with salutations and greetings of peace,Those will be awarded the Chamber[1039] for what they patiently endured, and they will be received therein with greetings and [words of] peace,Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met with salutations and peace, |
| 76 | خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗاkhālidīnaخالدينخَٰلِدِينَWill abide foreverfīhāفيهافِيهَاin it.ḥasunatحسنتحَسُنَتْGoodmus'taqarranمستقرامُسْتَقَرًّا(is) the settlementwamuqāmanومقاماوَمُقَامًاand a resting place.Abiding there for ever. Happy is it as abode and station!abiding therein forever. What an excellent abode and a resting place!Abiding eternally therein. Good is the settlement and residence.Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest! |
| 77 | قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢاqulقلقُلْSay,māمامَا"Notyaʿba-uيعبأيَعْبَؤُاْwill carebikumبكمبِكُمْfor yourabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,lawlāلولالَوْلَاif notduʿāukumدعاؤكمدُعَآؤُكُمْyour prayer (is to Him).faqadفقدفَقَدْBut verily,kadhabtumكذبتمكَذَّبْتُمْyou have denied,fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَso soonyakūnuيكونيَكُونُwill belizāmanلزامالِزَامًۢاthe inevitable (punishment)."Say (O Muhammad, unto the disbelievers): My Lord would not concern Himself with you but for your prayer. But now ye have denied (the Truth), therefor there will be judgment.Say [O Prophet], “My Lord would not care at all about you, were it not for your supplication[41]. Now since you have rejected [the truth], the inevitable is bound to come[42].”Say, "What would my Lord care for you if not for your supplication?"[1040] For you [disbelievers] have denied, so it [i.e., your denial] is going to be adherent.[1041]Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will come the inevitable (punishment)!" |
| ﭗ | |
| 1 | طسٓمٓtta-seen-meemطسمطسٓمٓTa Seem Meem.Ta. Sin. Mim.Tā sīn mīm.[1]Ṭā, Seen, Meem.[1043]Ta. Sin. Mim. |
| 2 | تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِtil'kaتلكتِلْكَTheseāyātuآياتءَايَٰتُ(are the) Versesl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِclear.These are revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are the verses of the clear Book.These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear. |
| 3 | لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَlaʿallakaلعلكلَعَلَّكَPerhaps youbākhiʿunباخعبَٰخِعٌ(would) killnafsakaنفسكنَّفْسَكَyourselfallāألاأَلَّاthat notyakūnūيكونوايَكُونُواْthey becomemu'minīnaمؤمنينمُؤْمِنِينَbelievers.It may be that thou tormentest thyself (O Muhammad) because they believe not.Perhaps you[2] will grieve yourself to death because they do not believe.Perhaps, [O Muḥammad], you would kill yourself with grief that they will not be believers.It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not become Believers. |
| 4 | إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَinإنإِنIfnashaنشأنَّشَأْWe will,nunazzilننزلنُنَزِّلْWe can send downʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمto themminaمنمِّنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skyāyatanآيةءَايَةًa Signfaẓallatفظلتفَظَلَّتْso would bendaʿnāquhumأعناقهمأَعْنَٰقُهُمْtheir neckslahāلهالَهَاto itkhāḍiʿīnaخاضعينخَٰضِعِينَ(in) humility.If We will, We can send down on them from the sky a portent so that their necks would remain bowed before it.If We willed, We could send down upon them a sign from the heaven, at which their necks would stay bowed in humility[3].If We willed, We could send down to them from the sky a sign for which their necks would remain humbled.[1044]If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility. |
| 5 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd (does) notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcome to themminمنمِّنanydhik'rinذكرذِكْرٍreminderminaمنمِّنَfroml-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousmuḥ'dathinمحدثمُحْدَثٍnew,illāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْtheyʿanhuعنهعَنْهُfrom itmuʿ'riḍīnaمعرضينمُعْرِضِينَturn away.Never cometh there unto them a fresh reminder from the Beneficent One, but they turn away from it.No new reminder comes to them from the Most Compassionate except that they turn away from it.And no mention [i.e., revelation] comes to them anew from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it.But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (Allah) Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom. |
| 6 | فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَfaqadفقدفَقَدْSo verily,kadhabūكذبواكَذَّبُواْthey have denied,fasayatīhimفسيأتيهمفَسَيَأْتِيهِمْthen will come to themanbāuأنباءأَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْthe newsmāمامَا(of) whatkānūكانواكَانُواْthey usedbihiبهبِهِۦat ityastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَ(to) mock.Now they have denied (the Truth); but there will come unto them tidings of that whereat they used to scoff.They have rejected [the Truth], soon there will come to them the consequences of their ridicule.For they have already denied, but there will come to them the news of that which they used to ridicule.They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at! |
| 7 | أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ كَرِيمٍawalamأولمأَوَلَمْDo notyarawيروايَرَوْاْthey seeilāإلىإِلَىatl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -kamكمكَمْhow manyanbatnāأنبتناأَنۢبَتْنَاWe producedfīhāفيهافِيهَاin itminمنمِنofkulliكلكُلِّeveryzawjinزوجزَوْجٍkindkarīminكريمكَرِيمٍnoble.Have they not seen the earth, how much of every fruitful kind We make to grow therein?Do they not see the earth, how many fine kinds of plants We grow in it?Did they not look at the earth - how much We have produced therein from every noble kind?Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all kinds We have produced therein? |
| 8 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent; yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them will not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 9 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeedrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely, Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo! thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is indeed the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 10 | وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whennādāنادىنَادَىٰyour Lord calledrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord calledmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that],i'tiائتٱئْتِ"Gol-qawmaالقومٱلْقَوْمَ(to) the peoplel-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ(who are) wrongdoersAnd when thy Lord called Moses, saying: Go unto the wrongdoing folk,And [remember] when your Lord called out to Moses, “Go to the wrongdoing people –And [mention] when your Lord called Moses, [saying], "Go to the wrongdoing people -Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of iniquity,- |
| 11 | قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَqawmaقومقَوْمَ(The) peoplefir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun.alāألاأَلَاWill notyattaqūnaيتقونيَتَّقُونَthey fear?"The folk of Pharaoh. Will they not ward off (evil)?the people of Pharaoh; will they not fear [the punishment of] Allah?”The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear Allāh?""The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear Allah?" |
| 12 | قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbiربرَبِّ"My Lord!innīإنيإِنِّىٓIndeed, Iakhāfuأخافأَخَافُ[I] fearanأنأَنthatyukadhibūniيكذبونيُكَذِّبُونِthey will deny me.He said: My Lord! Lo! I fear that they will deny me,He said, “My Lord, I fear that they may reject me,He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny meHe said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me with falsehood: |
| 13 | وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَwayaḍīquويضيقوَيَضِيقُAnd straitensṣadrīصدريصَدْرِىmy breastwalāولاوَلَاand notyanṭaliquينطلقيَنطَلِقُexpresses welllisānīلسانيلِسَانِىmy tongue,fa-arsilفأرسلفَأَرْسِلْso sendilāإلىإِلَىٰforhārūnaهارونهَٰرُونَHarun.And I shall be embarrassed, and my tongue will not speak plainly, therefor send for Aaron (to help me).and I will feel distressed and my tongue will not be fluent, so send Aaron along [to help me].And that my breast will tighten and my tongue will not be fluent, so send for Aaron."My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go (smoothly): so send unto Aaron. |
| 14 | وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِwalahumولهموَلَهُمْAnd they haveʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّagainst medhanbunذنبذَنۢبٌa crime,fa-akhāfuفأخاففَأَخَافُso I fearanأنأَنthatyaqtulūniيقتلونيَقْتُلُونِthey will kill me."And they have a crime against me, so I fear that they will kill me.Moreover, they have a charge against me, so I fear they may kill me[4].”And they have upon me a [claim due to] sin, so I fear that they will kill me.""And (further), they have a charge of crime against me; and I fear they may slay me." |
| 15 | قَالَ كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّا"Nay,fa-idh'habāفاذهبافَٱذْهَبَاgo both of youbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs.innāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wemaʿakumمعكممَعَكُم(are) with you,mus'tamiʿūnaمستمعونمُّسْتَمِعُونَlistening.He said: Nay, verily. So go ye twain with Our tokens. Lo! We shall be with you, Hearing.Allah said, “Certainly not! Go, both of you, with Our signs[5]; We are with you, listening.[Allāh] said, "No. Go both of you with Our signs; indeed, We are with you, listening.Allah said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call). |
| 16 | فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfatiyāفأتيافَأْتِيَاSo go both of youfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(to) Firaunfaqūlāفقولافَقُولَآand say,innāإناإِنَّا'Indeed, werasūluرسولرَسُولُ(are the) Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worldsAnd come together unto Pharaoh and say: Lo! we bear a message of the Lord of the Worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, ‘We are the messengers[6] from the Lord of the worlds,Go to Pharaoh and say, 'We are the messengers[1045] of the Lord of the worlds,"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds; |
| 17 | أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَanأنأَنْ[That]arsilأرسلأَرْسِلْsendmaʿanāمعنامَعَنَاwith usbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.'"is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.'"(Saying): Let the Children of Israel go with us.that you let the Children of Israel go with us.’”[Commanded to say], "Send with us the Children of Israel."'""'Send thou with us the Children of Israel.'" |
| 18 | قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,alamألمأَلَمْ"Did notnurabbikaنربكنُرَبِّكَwe bring you upfīnāفينافِينَاamong uswalīdanوليداوَلِيدًا(as) a child,walabith'taولبثتوَلَبِثْتَand you remainedfīnāفينافِينَاamong usminمنمِنْofʿumurikaعمركعُمُرِكَyour lifesinīnaسنينسِنِينَyears?(Pharaoh) said (unto Moses): Did we not rear thee among us as a child? And thou didst dwell many years of thy life among us,Pharaoh said, “Did we not bring you up as a child among us, and you stayed with us several years of your life?[Pharaoh] said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you remained among us for years of your life?(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life? |
| 19 | وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَwafaʿaltaوفعلتوَفَعَلْتَAnd you didfaʿlatakaفعلتكفَعْلَتَكَyour deedallatīالتيٱلَّتِىwhichfaʿaltaفعلتفَعَلْتَyou did,wa-antaوأنتوَأَنتَand youminaمنمِنَ(were) ofl-kāfirīnaالكافرينٱلْكَٰفِرِينَthe ungrateful."And thou didst that thy deed which thou didst, and thou wast one of the ingrates.Yet you did what you did[7], and you are extremely ungrateful.”And [then] you did your deed which you did,[1046] and you were of the ungrateful.""And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!" |
| 20 | قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,faʿaltuhāفعلتهافَعَلْتُهَآ"I did itidhanإذاإِذًاwhenwa-anāوأناوَأَنَاIminaمنمِنَ(was) ofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose who are astray.He said: I did it then, when I was of those who are astray.He said, “I did it when I had no guidance.[Moses] said, "I did it, then, while I was of those astray [i.e., ignorant].Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error. |
| 21 | فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَfafarartuففررتفَفَرَرْتُSo I fledminkumمنكممِنكُمْfrom youlammāلمالَمَّاwhenkhif'tukumخفتكمخِفْتُكُمْI feared you.fawahabaفوهبفَوَهَبَBut grantedlīليلِىto merabbīربيرَبِّىmy Lord,ḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاjudgmentwajaʿalanīوجعلنيوَجَعَلَنِىand made meminaمنمِنَofl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe Messengers.Then I fled from you when I feared you, and my Lord vouchsafed me a command and appointed me (of the number) of those sent (by Him).So I fled from you in fear. Then my Lord gave me wisdom and made me one of the messengers.So I fled from you when I feared you. Then my Lord granted me judgement [i.e., wisdom and prophethood] and appointed me [as one] of the messengers."So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one of the messengers. |
| 22 | وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisniʿ'matunنعمةنِعْمَةٌ(is the) favortamunnuhāتمنهاتَمُنُّهَاwith which you reproachʿalayyaعليعَلَىَّ[on] me,anأنأَنْthatʿabbadttaعبدتعَبَّدتَّyou have enslavedbanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel."is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel."And this is the past favour wherewith thou reproachest me: that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel.Is this a favor that you remind me with, that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?[8]And is this a favor of which you remind me - that you have enslaved the Children of Israel?""And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of Israel!" |
| 23 | قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālaقالقَالَFiraun saidfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraun saidwamāوماوَمَا"And whatrabbuربرَبُّ(is the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds?"Pharaoh said: And what is the Lord of the Worlds?Pharaoh said, “What is ‘the Lord of the worlds’?”Said Pharaoh, "And what is the Lord of the worlds?"Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of the worlds'?" |
| 24 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمyou (should) bemūqinīnaموقنينمُّوقِنِينَconvinced."(Moses) said: Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, if ye had but sure belief.Moses said, “The Lord of the heavens and earth and all that is between them, if only you had sure faith.”[Moses] said, "The Lord of the heavens and earth and that between them, if you should be convinced."(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure." |
| 25 | قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlimanلمنلِمَنْto thoseḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,alāألاأَلَا"Do nottastamiʿūnaتستمعونتَسْتَمِعُونَyou hear?"(Pharaoh) said unto those around him: Hear ye not?Pharaoh said to those around him, “Did you hear [what he just said]?”[Pharaoh] said to those around him, "Do you not hear?"(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to what he says)?" |
| 26 | قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbukumربكمرَبُّكُمْ"Your Lordwarabbuوربوَرَبُّand (the) Lordābāikumuآبائكمءَابَآئِكُمُ(of) your forefathers."l-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) your forefathers."He said: Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers.Moses said, “Your Lord and the Lord of your forefathers.”[Moses] said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your first forefathers."(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers from the beginning!" |
| 27 | قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,rasūlakumuرسولكمرَسُولَكُمُyour Messengeralladhīالذيٱلَّذِىٓwhour'silaأرسلأُرْسِلَhas been sentilaykumإليكمإِلَيْكُمْto youlamajnūnunلمجنونلَمَجْنُونٌ(is) surely mad."(Pharaoh) said: Lo! your messenger who hath been sent unto you is indeed a madman!Pharaoh said, “Your messenger who has been sent to you is truly insane!”[Pharaoh] said,[1047] "Indeed, your 'messenger' who has been sent to you is mad."(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your messenger who has been sent to you is a veritable madman!" |
| 28 | قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,rabbuربرَبُّ"Lordl-mashriqiالمشرقٱلْمَشْرِقِ(of) the eastwal-maghribiوالمغربوَٱلْمَغْرِبِand the westwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَآ(is) between them,inإنإِنifkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou weretaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَ(to) reason."He said: Lord of the East and the West and all that is between them, if ye did but understand.Moses said, “Lord of the east and west and all that is between them, if only you had sense!”[Moses] said, "Lord of the east and the west and that between them, if you were to reason."(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all between! if ye only had sense!" |
| 29 | قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,la-iniلئنلَئِنِ"Ifittakhadhtaاتخذتٱتَّخَذْتَyou takeilāhanإلهاإِلَٰهًاa godghayrīغيريغَيْرِىother than me,la-ajʿalannakaلأجعلنكلَأَجْعَلَنَّكَI will surely make youminaمنمِنَamongl-masjūnīnaالمسجونينٱلْمَسْجُونِينَthose imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: If thou choosest a god other than me, I assuredly shall place thee among the prisoners.Pharaoh said, “If you take any god other than me, I will throw you into prison.”[Pharaoh] said, "If you take a god other than me, I will surely place you among those imprisoned."(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!" |
| 30 | قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖqālaقالقَالَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukaجئتكجِئْتُكَI bring youbishayinبشيءبِشَىْءٍsomethingmubīninمبينمُّبِينٍmanifest?"He said: Even though I show thee something plain?Moses said, “What if I bring you a clear proof?”[Moses] said, "Even if I brought you something [i.e., proof] manifest?"(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear (and) convincing?" |
| 31 | قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,fatiفأتفَأْتِ"Then bringbihiبهبِهِۦٓit,inإنإِنifkuntaكنتكُنتَyou areminaمنمِنَofl-ṣādiqīnaالصادقينٱلصَّٰدِقِينَthe truthful."(Pharaoh) said: Produce it then, if thou art of the truthful!Pharaoh said, “Bring it then if you are truthful!”[Pharaoh] said, "Then bring it, if you should be of the truthful."(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the truth!" |
| 32 | فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰSo he threwʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItthuʿ'bānunثعبانثُعْبَانٌ(was) a serpent,mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌmanifest.Then he flung down his staff and it became a serpent manifest,So he threw down his staff, and suddenly it was a real serpent.So [Moses] threw his staff, and suddenly it was a serpent manifest.[1048]So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)! |
| 33 | وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَwanazaʿaونزعوَنَزَعَAnd he drew outyadahuيدهيَدَهُhis handfa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَItbayḍāuبيضاءبَيْضَآءُ(was) whitelilnnāẓirīnaللناظرينلِلنَّٰظِرِينَfor the observers.And he drew forth his hand and lo! it was white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand, and it was glowing white to the beholders.And he drew out his hand; thereupon it was white for the observers.And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all beholders! |
| 34 | قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَqālaقالقَالَHe saidlil'mala-iللملإلِلْمَلَإِto the chiefsḥawlahuحولهحَوْلَهُٓaround him,innaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hādhāهذاهَٰذَاthislasāḥirunلساحرلَسَٰحِرٌ(is) surely a magicianʿalīmunعليمعَلِيمٌlearned.(Pharaoh) said unto the chiefs about him: Lo! this is verily a knowing wizard,Pharaoh said to the chiefs around him, “This is indeed a learned magician![Pharaoh] said to the eminent ones around him, "Indeed, this is a learned magician.(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is indeed a sorcerer well-versed: |
| 35 | يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَyurīduيريديُرِيدُHe wantsanأنأَنtoyukh'rijakumيخرجكميُخْرِجَكُمdrive you outminمنمِّنْfromarḍikumأرضكمأَرْضِكُمyour landbisiḥ'rihiبسحرهبِسِحْرِهِۦby his magic,famādhāفماذافَمَاذَاso whattamurūnaتأمرونتَأْمُرُونَ(do) you advise?"Who would drive you out of your land by his magic. Now what counsel ye?He wants to drive you out of your land with his magic. What do you suggest?”He wants to drive you out of your land by his magic, so what do you advise?""His plan is to get you out of your land by his sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?" |
| 36 | قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,arjihأرجهأَرْجِهْ"Postpone himwa-akhāhuوأخاهوَأَخَاهُand his brother,wa-ib'ʿathوابعثوَٱبْعَثْand sendfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers -They said: Put him off, (him) and his brother, and send into the cities summonersThey said, “Let him and his brother wait and dispatch heralds to the citiesThey said, "Postpone [the matter of] him and his brother and send among the cities gatherersThey said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect- |
| 37 | يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖyatūkaيأتوكيَأْتُوكَThey (will) bring to youbikulliبكلبِكُلِّeverysaḥḥārinسحارسَحَّارٍmagician,ʿalīminعليمعَلِيمٍlearned."Who shall bring unto thee every knowing wizard.to bring you every learned magician.”Who will bring you every learned, skilled magician.""And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed." |
| 38 | فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖfajumiʿaفجمعفَجُمِعَSo were assembledl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianslimīqātiلميقاتلِمِيقَٰتِfor (the) appointmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(on) a daymaʿlūminمعلوممَّعْلُومٍwell-known.So the wizards were gathered together at a set time on a day appointed.So the magicians were assembled at an appointed time on a known day[9].So the magicians were assembled for the appointment of a well-known day.[1049]So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a day well-known, |
| 39 | وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it was saidlilnnāsiللناسلِلنَّاسِto the people,halهلهَلْ"Willantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumuj'tamiʿūnaمجتمعونمُّجْتَمِعُونَassembleAnd it was said unto the people: Are ye (also) gathering?And it was said to the people, “Will you join the gathering,And it was said to the people, "Will you congregateAnd the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?- |
| 40 | لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَlaʿallanāلعلنالَعَلَّنَاThat we maynattabiʿuنتبعنَتَّبِعُfollowl-saḥarataالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةَthe magiciansinإنإِنifkānūكانواكَانُواْthey arehumuهمهُمُthey arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"(They said): Aye, so that we may follow the wizards if they are the winners.so that we may follow the magicians, if they are victorious?”That we might follow the magicians if they are the predominant?""That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they win?" |
| 41 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاSo whenjāaجاءجَآءَcamel-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicians,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey saidlifir'ʿawnaلفرعونلِفِرْعَوْنَto Firaun,a-innaأئنأَئِنَّ"Is therelanāلنالَنَاfor usla-ajranلأجرالَأَجْرًاa rewardinإنإِنifkunnāكناكُنَّاwe arenaḥnuنحننَحْنُwe arel-ghālibīnaالغالبينٱلْغَٰلِبِينَthe victorious?"And when the wizards came they said unto Pharaoh: Will there surely be a reward for us if we are the winners?When the magicians came, they said to Pharaoh, “Will there be a reward for us if we are victorious?”And when the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there indeed for us a reward if we are the predominant?"So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh: "Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win? |
| 42 | قَالَ نَعَمْ وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,naʿamنعمنَعَمْ"Yes,wa-innakumوإنكموَإِنَّكُمْand indeed youidhanإذاإِذًاthenlaminaلمنلَّمِنَsurely (will be) ofl-muqarabīnaالمقربينٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَthe ones who are brought near."He said: Aye, and ye will then surely be of those brought near (to me).He said, “Yes, and then you will surely be of those who are close to me.”He said, "Yes, and indeed, you will then be of those near [to me]."He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)." |
| 43 | قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَqālaقالقَالَSaidlahumلهملَهُمto themmūsāموسىمُّوسَىٰٓMusa.alqūألقواأَلْقُواْ"Throwmāمامَآwhatantumأنتمأَنتُمyoumul'qūnaملقونمُّلْقُونَ(are) going to throw."Moses said unto them: Throw what ye are going to throw!Moses said to them, “Throw whatever you wish to throw.”Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you will throw."Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about to throw!" |
| 44 | فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَfa-alqawفألقوافَأَلْقَوْاْSo they threwḥibālahumحبالهمحِبَالَهُمْtheir ropeswaʿiṣiyyahumوعصيهموَعِصِيَّهُمْand their staffswaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْand said,biʿizzatiبعزةبِعِزَّةِ"By the mightfir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَ(of) Firaun,innāإناإِنَّاindeed, welanaḥnuلنحنلَنَحْنُsurely, wel-ghālibūnaالغالبونٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ(are) the victorious."Then they threw down their cords and their staves and said: By Pharaoh's might, lo! we verily are the winners.So they threw their ropes and staffs, and said, “By the glory of Pharaoh, it is we who will be the victorious!”So they threw their ropes and their staffs and said, "By the might of Pharaoh, indeed it is we who are predominant."So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!" |
| 45 | فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَfa-alqāفألقىفَأَلْقَىٰThen threwmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusaʿaṣāhuعصاهعَصَاهُhis stafffa-idhāفإذافَإِذَاand behold!hiyaهيهِىَIttalqafuتلقفتَلْقَفُswallowedmāمامَاwhatyafikūnaيأفكونيَأْفِكُونَthey falsified.Then Moses threw his staff and lo! it swallowed that which they did falsely show.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it swallowed up all objects of their illusion.Then Moses threw his staff, and at once it devoured what they falsified.Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake! |
| 46 | فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَfa-ul'qiyaفألقيفَأُلْقِىَThen fell downl-saḥaratuالسحرةٱلسَّحَرَةُthe magicianssājidīnaساجدينسَٰجِدِينَprostrate.And the wizards were flung prostrate,So the magicians fell down in prostration.So the magicians fell down in prostration [to Allāh].Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration, |
| 47 | قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَqālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,āmannāآمناءَامَنَّا"We believebirabbiبرببِرَبِّin (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Crying: We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,They said, “We believe in the Lord of the worlds,They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the worlds,Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds, |
| 48 | رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَrabbiربرَبِّLordmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰ(of) Musawahārūnaوهارونوَهَٰرُونَand Harun."The Lord of Moses and Aaron.the Lord of Moses and Aaron.”The Lord of Moses and Aaron.""The Lord of Moses and Aaron." |
| 49 | قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَqālaقالقَالَHe said,āmantumآمنتمءَامَنتُمْ"You believedlahuلهلَهُin himqablaقبلقَبْلَbeforeanأنأَنْ[that]ādhanaآذنءَاذَنَI gave permissionlakumلكملَكُمْto you.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakabīrukumuلكبيركملَكَبِيرُكُمُ(is) surely your chiefalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhoʿallamakumuعلمكمعَلَّمَكُمُhas taught youl-siḥ'raالسحرٱلسِّحْرَthe magic,falasawfaفلسوففَلَسَوْفَso surely soontaʿlamūnaتعلمونتَعْلَمُونَyou will know.la-uqaṭṭiʿannaلأقطعنلَأُقَطِّعَنَّI will surely cut offaydiyakumأيديكمأَيْدِيَكُمْyour handswa-arjulakumوأرجلكموَأَرْجُلَكُمand your feetminمنمِّنْofkhilāfinخلافخِلَٰفٍopposite sides,wala-uṣallibannakumولأصلبنكموَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْand I will surely crucify youajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall."(Pharaoh) said: Ye put your faith in him before I give you leave. Lo! he doubtless is your chief who taught you magic! But verily ye shall come to know. Verily I will cut off your hands and your feet alternately, and verily I will crucify you every one.Pharaoh said, “How dare you believe in him before I give you permission. Indeed, he is your master who taught you magic, but you will soon come to know. I will surely cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, then I will crucify you all.”[Pharaoh] said, "You believed him [i.e., Moses] before I gave you permission. Indeed, he is your leader who has taught you magic, but you are going to know. I will surely cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will surely crucify you all."Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon shall ye know! Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!" |
| 50 | قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,lāلالَا"Noḍayraضيرضَيْرَharm.innāإناإِنَّآIndeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lordmunqalibūnaمنقلبونمُنقَلِبُونَ(will) return.They said: It is no hurt, for lo! unto our Lord we shall return.They said, “No harm; we will surely return to our Lord.They said, "No harm. Indeed, to our Lord we will return.They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to our Lord! |
| 51 | إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, wenaṭmaʿuنطمعنَطْمَعُhopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَwill forgivelanāلنالَنَاusrabbunāربنارَبُّنَاour Lordkhaṭāyānāخطاياناخَطَٰيَٰنَآour sins,anأنأَنbecausekunnāكناكُنَّآwe areawwalaأولأَوَّلَ(the) firstl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ(of) the believers."Lo! we ardently hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we are the first of the believers.We hope that our Lord will forgive us our sins, as we are the first of the believers.”Indeed, we aspire that our Lord will forgive us our sins because we were the first of the believers.""Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!" |
| 52 | ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَwa-awḥaynāوأوحيناوَأَوْحَيْنَآAnd We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,anأنأَنْ[that]asriأسرأَسْرِ"Travel by nightbiʿibādīبعباديبِعِبَادِىٓwith My slaves,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُمindeed, youmuttabaʿūnaمتبعونمُّتَّبَعُونَ(will be) followed."And We inspired Moses, saying: Take away My slaves by night, for ye will be pursued.We inspired Moses, “Leave with My slaves by night; you will surely be pursued.”And We inspired to Moses, "Travel by night with My servants; indeed, you will be pursued."By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my servants; for surely ye shall be pursued." |
| 53 | فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَfa-arsalaفأرسلفَأَرْسَلَThen sentfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىinl-madāiniالمدائنٱلْمَدَآئِنِthe citiesḥāshirīnaحاشرينحَٰشِرِينَgatherers,Then Pharaoh sent into the cities summoners,So Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities[10],Then Pharaoh sent among the cities gatherers[1050]Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities, |
| 54 | إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَinnaإنإِنَّ"Indeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheselashir'dhimatunلشرذمةلَشِرْذِمَةٌ(are) certainly a bandqalīlūnaقليلونقَلِيلُونَsmall(Who said): Lo! these indeed are but a little troop,saying, “These are but a small band,[And said], "Indeed, those are but a small band,(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band, |
| 55 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylanāلنالَنَا[to] uslaghāiẓūnaلغائظونلَغَآئِظُونَ(are) surely enraging,And lo! they are offenders against us.and they have enraged us,And indeed, they are enraging us,"And they are raging furiously against us; |
| 56 | وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاAnd indeed, welajamīʿunلجميعلَجَمِيعٌ(are) surely a multitudeḥādhirūnaحاذرونحَٰذِرُونَforewarned."And lo! we are a ready host.but we are all well-prepared.”And indeed, we are a cautious society...""But we are a multitude amply fore-warned." |
| 57 | فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖfa-akhrajnāhumفأخرجناهمفَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُمSo We expelled themminمنمِّنfromjannātinجناتجَنَّٰتٍgardenswaʿuyūninوعيونوَعُيُونٍand springs,Thus did We take them away from gardens and watersprings,Thus did We drive them[11] out of their gardens and springs,So We removed them from gardens and springsSo We expelled them from gardens, springs, |
| 58 | وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖwakunūzinوكنوزوَكُنُوزٍAnd treasureswamaqāminومقاموَمَقَامٍand a placekarīminكريمكَرِيمٍhonorable,And treasures and a fair estate.and their treasures and splendid dwellings.And treasures and honorable station[1051] -Treasures, and every kind of honourable position; |
| 59 | كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَkadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَThus.wa-awrathnāhāوأورثناهاوَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَاAnd We caused to inherit thembanīبنيبَنِىٓ(the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ(the) Children of Israel.Thus (were those things taken from them) and We caused the Children of Israel to inherit them.So it was, and We made the Children of Israel to inherit them.Thus. And We caused to inherit it the Children of Israel.Thus it was, but We made the Children of Israel inheritors of such things. |
| 60 | فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَfa-atbaʿūhumفأتبعوهمفَأَتْبَعُوهُمSo they followed themmush'riqīnaمشرقينمُّشْرِقِينَ(at) sunrise.And they overtook them at sunrise.They pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise.So they pursued them at sunrise. |
| 61 | فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاThen whentarāāتراءىتَرَٰٓءَاsaw each otherl-jamʿāniالجمعانٱلْجَمْعَانِthe two hosts,qālaقالقَالَsaidaṣḥābuأصحابأَصْحَٰبُ(the) companionsmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓ(of) Musa,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, welamud'rakūnaلمدركونلَمُدْرَكُونَ(are) surely to be overtaken."And when the two hosts saw each other, those with Moses said: Lo! we are indeed caught.When the two groups saw each other, the companions of Moses said, “We are surely overtaken!”And when the two companies saw one another, the companions of Moses said, "Indeed, we are to be overtaken!"And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses said: "We are sure to be overtaken." |
| 62 | قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِqālaقالقَالَHe said,kallāكلاكَلَّآ"Nay,innaإنإِنَّindeed,maʿiyaمعيمَعِىَwith merabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lord,sayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِHe will guide me."He said: Nay, verily! for lo! my Lord is with me. He will guide me.Moses said, “Certainly not! My Lord is with me; He will guide me.”[Moses] said, "No! Indeed, with me is my Lord; He will guide me."(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon will He guide me!" |
| 63 | فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِfa-awḥaynāفأوحينافَأَوْحَيْنَآThen We inspiredilāإلىإِلَىٰtomūsāموسىمُوسَىٰٓMusa,aniأنأَنِ[that]iḍ'ribاضربٱضْرِب"Strikebiʿaṣākaبعصاكبِّعَصَاكَwith your staffl-baḥraالبحرٱلْبَحْرَthe sea."fa-infalaqaفانفلقفَٱنفَلَقَSo it partedfakānaفكانفَكَانَand becamekulluكلكُلُّeachfir'qinفرقفِرْقٍpartkal-ṭawdiكالطودكَٱلطَّوْدِlike the mountainl-ʿaẓīmiالعظيمٱلْعَظِيمِ[the] great.Then We inspired Moses, saying: Smite the sea with thy staff. And it parted, and each part was as a mountain vast.Then We inspired Moses, “Strike the sea with your staff,” so it parted, and each part became like a huge mountain.Then We inspired to Moses, "Strike with your staff the sea," and it parted, and each portion was like a great towering mountain.Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm mass of a mountain. |
| 64 | وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَwa-azlafnāوأزلفناوَأَزْلَفْنَاAnd We brought nearthammaثمثَمَّthere,l-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.Then brought We near the others to that place.Then We brought the others [i.e., the pursuers] close to that place,And We advanced thereto the others [i.e., the pursuers].And We made the other party approach thither. |
| 65 | وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَwa-anjaynāوأنجيناوَأَنجَيْنَاAnd We savedmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusawamanومنوَمَنand whomaʿahuمعهمَّعَهُٓ(were) with himajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.And We saved Moses and those with him, every one;and We saved Moses and all those who were with him.And We saved Moses and those with him, all together.We delivered Moses and all who were with him; |
| 66 | ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَthummaثمثُمَّThenaghraqnāأغرقناأَغْرَقْنَاWe drownedl-ākharīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخَرِينَthe others.And We drowned the others.Then we drowned the others.Then We drowned the others.But We drowned the others. |
| 67 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely (is) a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers.Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe. |
| 68 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Indeed, your Lord is the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 69 | وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَwa-ut'luواتلوَٱتْلُAnd reciteʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمْto themnaba-aنبأنَبَأَ(the) newsib'rāhīmaإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمَ(of) Ibrahim,Recite unto them the story of Abraham:Relate to them the story of Abraham,And recite to them the news of Abraham,And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story. |
| 70 | إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَhe saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦand his people,māمامَا"Whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(do) you worship?"When he said unto his father and his folk: What worship ye?when he said to his father and his people, “What do you worship?”When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?"Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What worship ye?" |
| 71 | قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,naʿbuduنعبدنَعْبُدُ"We worshipaṣnāmanأصناماأَصْنَامًاidols,fanaẓalluفنظلفَنَظَلُّso we will remainlahāلهالَهَاto themʿākifīnaعاكفينعَٰكِفِينَdevoted."They said: We worship idols, and are ever devoted unto them.They said, “We worship idols and remain devoted to them.”They said, "We worship idols and remain to them devoted."They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly in attendance on them." |
| 72 | قَالَ هَلْ يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,halهلهَلْ"Doyasmaʿūnakumيسمعونكميَسْمَعُونَكُمْthey hear youidhإذإِذْwhentadʿūnaتدعونتَدْعُونَyou call?He said: Do they hear you when ye cry?He said, “Do they hear you when you call upon them?He said, "Do they hear you when you supplicate?He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them)?" |
| 73 | أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَawأوأَوْOryanfaʿūnakumينفعونكميَنفَعُونَكُمْ(do) they benefit youawأوأَوْoryaḍurrūnaيضرونيَضُرُّونَthey harm (you)?"Or do they benefit or harm you?Or can they benefit or harm you?”Or do they benefit you, or do they harm?""Or do you good or harm?" |
| 74 | قَالُواْ بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey said,balبلبَلْ"Nay,wajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآbut we foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefatherskadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَlike that -yafʿalūnaيفعلونيَفْعَلُونَdoing."They said: Nay, but we found our fathers acting on this wise.They said, “No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.”They said, "But we found our fathers doing thus."They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus (what we do)." |
| 75 | قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَqālaقالقَالَHe said,afara-aytumأفرأيتمأَفَرَءَيْتُم"Do you seemāمامَّاwhatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou have beentaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَworshipping,He said: See now that which ye worship,He said, “Do you see what you have been worshiping,He said, "Then do you see what you have been worshipping,He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been worshipping,- |
| 76 | أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَantumأنتمأَنتُمْYouwaābāukumuوآباؤكموَءَابَآؤُكُمُand your forefathers.l-aqdamūnaالأقدمونٱلْأَقْدَمُونَand your forefathers.Ye and your forefathers!you and your ancestors?You and your ancient forefathers?"Ye and your fathers before you?- |
| 77 | فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَfa-innahumفإنهمفَإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theyʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(are) enemieslīليلِّىٓto me,illāإلاإِلَّاexceptrabbaربرَبَّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds,Lo! they are (all) an enemy unto me, save the Lord of the Worlds,Indeed, they are my enemies, except the Lord of the worlds[12],Indeed, they are enemies to me, except the Lord of the worlds,[1052]"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds; |
| 78 | ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whokhalaqanīخلقنيخَلَقَنِىcreated me,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَand Heyahdīniيهدينيَهْدِينِguides me.Who created me, and He doth guide me,Who created me, so He guides me;Who created me, and He [it is who] guides me."Who created me, and it is He Who guides me; |
| 79 | وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whohuwaهوهُوَ[He]yuṭ'ʿimunīيطعمنييُطْعِمُنِىgives me foodwayasqīniويسقينوَيَسْقِينِand gives me drink.And Who feedeth me and watereth me.and it is He Who provides me with food and drink;And it is He who feeds me and gives me drink."Who gives me food and drink, |
| 80 | وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenmariḍ'tuمرضتمَرِضْتُI am ill,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen Heyashfīniيشفينيَشْفِينِcures me,And when I sicken, then He healeth me,and when I am ill He heals me;And when I am ill, it is He who cures me"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me; |
| 81 | وَٱلَّذِي يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whoyumītunīيميتنييُمِيتُنِىwill cause me to diethummaثمثُمَّthenyuḥ'yīniيحيينيُحْيِينِhe will give me life,And Who causeth me to die, then giveth me life (again),and He will cause me to die and then bring me back to life;And who will cause me to die and then bring me to life"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again); |
| 82 | وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىٓAnd the One Who -aṭmaʿuأطمعأَطْمَعُI hopeanأنأَنthatyaghfiraيغفريَغْفِرَHe will forgivelīليلِىfor mekhaṭīatīخطيئتيخَطِيٓـَٔتِىmy faultsyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayl-dīniالدينٱلدِّينِ(of) the Judgment.And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sin on the Day of Judgment.and I hope that He will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.”And who I aspire that He will forgive me my sin on the Day of Recompense.""And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day of Judgment. |
| 83 | رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَrabbiربرَبِّMy Lord!habهبهَبْGrantlīليلِى[for] meḥuk'manحكماحُكْمًاwisdomwa-alḥiq'nīوألحقنيوَأَلْحِقْنِىand join mebil-ṣāliḥīnaبالصالحينبِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَwith the righteous.My Lord! Vouchsafe me wisdom and unite me to the righteous.“My Lord, grant me knowledge, and join me with the righteous,[And he said], "My Lord, grant me authority and join me with the righteous."O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the righteous; |
| 84 | وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَwa-ij'ʿalواجعلوَٱجْعَلAnd grantlīليلِّى[for] melisānaلسانلِسَانَa mentionṣid'qinصدقصِدْقٍ(of) honorfīفيفِىamongl-ākhirīnaالآخرينٱلْءَاخِرِينَthe later (generations).And give unto me a good report in later generations.and grant me an honorable mention among the later generations[13],And grant me a mention [i.e., reputation] of honor among later generations."Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth among the latest (generations); |
| 85 | وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ ٱلنَّعِيمِwa-ij'ʿalnīواجعلنيوَٱجْعَلْنِىAnd make meminمنمِنofwarathatiورثةوَرَثَةِ(the) inheritorsjannatiجنةجَنَّةِ(of) Garden(s)l-naʿīmiالنعيمٱلنَّعِيمِ(of) Delight.And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Delight,and make me of those who will inherit the Garden of Bliss;And place me among the inheritors of the Garden of Pleasure."Make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss; |
| 86 | وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَwa-igh'firواغفروَٱغْفِرْAnd forgiveli-abīلأبيلِأَبِىٓmy father.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, hekānaكانكَانَisminaمنمِنَofl-ḍālīnaالضالينٱلضَّآلِّينَthose astray.And forgive my father. Lo! he is of those who err.and forgive my father, for he is one of those who have gone astray;And forgive my father. Indeed, he has been of those astray."Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray; |
| 87 | وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ يُبْعَثُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (do) nottukh'zinīتخزنيتُخْزِنِىdisgrace meyawmaيوميَوْمَ(on the) Dayyub'ʿathūnaيبعثونيُبْعَثُونَthey are resurrected,And abase me not on the day when they are raised,and do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected –And do not disgrace me on the Day they are [all] resurrected -"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men) will be raised up;- |
| 88 | يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَyawmaيوميَوْمَ(The) Daylāلالَاnotyanfaʿuينفعيَنفَعُwill benefitmālunمالمَالٌwealthwalāولاوَلَاand notbanūnaبنونبَنُونَsons,The day when wealth and sons avail not (any man)the Day when neither wealth nor children will be of any avail,The Day when there will not benefit [anyone] wealth or children"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, |
| 89 | إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ سَلِيمٖillāإلاإِلَّاExceptmanمنمَنْ(he) whoatāأتىأَتَىcomesl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَ(to) Allahbiqalbinبقلببِقَلْبٍwith a heartsalīminسليمسَلِيمٍsound."Save him who bringeth unto Allah a whole heart.except the one who comes to Allah with a sound heart[14].”But only one who comes to Allāh with a sound heart.""But only he (will prosper) that brings to Allah a sound heart; |
| 90 | وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَwa-uz'lifatiوأزلفتوَأُزْلِفَتِAnd (will be) brought nearl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُthe Paradiselil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَfor the righteous.And the Garden will be brought nigh for those who ward off (evil).Paradise will be brought near to the righteous,And Paradise will be brought near [that Day] to the righteous."To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near, |
| 91 | وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَwaburrizatiوبرزتوَبُرِّزَتِAnd (will be) made manifestl-jaḥīmuالجحيمٱلْجَحِيمُthe Hellfirelil'ghāwīnaللغاوينلِلْغَاوِينَto the deviators.And hell will appear plainly to the erring.and Hellfire will be uncovered to those who went astray,And Hellfire will be brought forth for the deviators,"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed in full view; |
| 92 | وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَwaqīlaوقيلوَقِيلَAnd it will be saidlahumلهملَهُمْto them,aynaأينأَيْنَ"Wheremāمامَا(is) thatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou usedtaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَ(to) worshipAnd it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to worshipand they will be told, “Where are those whom you used to worshipAnd it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye worshipped- |
| 93 | مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَminمنمِنBesides Allah?dūniدوندُونِBesides Allah?l-lahiاللهٱللَّهِBesides Allah?halهلهَلْCanyanṣurūnakumينصرونكميَنصُرُونَكُمْthey help youawأوأَوْoryantaṣirūnaينتصرونيَنتَصِرُونَhelp themselves?"Instead of Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?other than Allah? Can they help you or even help themselves?”Other than Allāh? Can they help you or help themselves?""'Besides Allah? Can they help you or help themselves?' |
| 94 | فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَfakub'kibūفكبكبوافَكُبْكِبُواْThen they will be overturnedfīhāفيهافِيهَاinto it,humهمهُمْtheywal-ghāwūnaوالغاوونوَٱلْغَاوُنَand the deviatorsThen will they be hurled therein, they and the seducersThen they will be hurled into Hell one upon another, along with those who led them astray,So they will be overturned into it [i.e., Hellfire], they and the deviators"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),- they and those straying in Evil, |
| 95 | وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ أَجْمَعُونَwajunūduوجنودوَجُنُودُAnd (the) hostsib'līsaإبليسإِبْلِيسَ(of) Iblisajmaʿūnaأجمعونأَجْمَعُونَall together.And the hosts of Iblis, together.and the followers of Iblīs, all together.And the soldiers of Iblees, all together."And the whole hosts of Iblis together. |
| 96 | قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَqālūقالواقَالُواْThey (will) saywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theyfīhāفيهافِيهَاin ityakhtaṣimūnaيختصمونيَخْتَصِمُونَ(are) disputing,And they will say, when they are quarrelling therein:There the deviants will say while quarreling with their false deities,They will say while they dispute therein,"They will say there in their mutual bickerings: |
| 97 | تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍtal-lahiتاللهتَٱللَّهِ"By Allah,inإنإِنindeed,kunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelafīلفيلَفِىsurely inḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍerrormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclearBy Allah, of a truth we were in error manifest“By Allah, we were clearly misguided,"By Allāh, we were indeed in manifest error"'By Allah, we were truly in an error manifest, |
| 98 | إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَidhإذإِذْWhennusawwīkumنسويكمنُسَوِّيكُمwe equated youbirabbiبرببِرَبِّwith (the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.When we made you equal with the Lord of the Worlds.when we deemed you equal to the Lord of the worlds.When we equated you with the Lord of the worlds."'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the Worlds; |
| 99 | وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notaḍallanāأضلناأَضَلَّنَآmisguided usillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-muj'rimūnaالمجرمونٱلْمُجْرِمُونَthe criminals.It was but the guilty who misled us.None led us astray except the wicked.And no one misguided us except the criminals."'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in guilt. |
| 100 | فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَfamāفمافَمَاSo (now) notlanāلنالَنَاwe haveminمنمِنanyshāfiʿīnaشافعينشَٰفِعِينَintercessorsNow we have no intercessorsNow we neither have any intercessors,So now we have no intercessors"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us), |
| 101 | وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖwalāولاوَلَاAnd notṣadīqinصديقصَدِيقٍa friendḥamīminحميمحَمِيمٍclose.Nor any loving friend.nor a close friend.And not a devoted friend."'Nor a single friend to feel (for us). |
| 102 | فَلَوْ أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَfalawفلوفَلَوْThen ifannaأنأَنَّthatlanāلنالَنَاwe hadkarratanكرةكَرَّةًa return,fanakūnaفنكونفَنَكُونَthen we could beminaمنمِنَofl-mu'minīnaالمؤمنينٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَthe believers."Oh, that we had another turn (on earth), that we might be of the believers!If only we had a chance to return, we would be among the believers.”Then if we only had a return [to the world] and could be of the believers..."[1053]"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly be of those who believe!'" |
| 103 | إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,fīفيفِىindhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlaāyatanلآيةلَءَايَةًsurely is a Sign,wamāوماوَمَاbut notkānaكانكَانَareaktharuhumأكثرهمأَكْثَرُهُمmost of themmu'minīnaمؤمنينمُّؤْمِنِينَbelievers.Lo! herein is indeed a portent, yet most of them are not believers!Indeed, there is a sign in this, yet most of them would not believe.Indeed in that is a sign, but most of them were not to be believers.Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe. |
| 104 | وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُwa-innaوإنوَإِنَّAnd indeed,rabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lord,lahuwaلهولَهُوَsurely Hel-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُ(is) the All-Mighty,l-raḥīmuالرحيمٱلرَّحِيمُthe Most Merciful.And lo, thy Lord! He is indeed the Mighty, the Merciful.Your Lord is surely the All-Mighty, the Most Merciful.And indeed, your Lord - He is the Exalted in Might, the Merciful.And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most Merciful. |
| 105 | كَذَّبَتْ قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَkadhabatكذبتكَذَّبَتْDeniedqawmuقومقَوْمُ(the) peoplenūḥinنوحنُوحٍ(of) Nuhl-mur'salīnaالمرسلينٱلْمُرْسَلِينَthe MessengersNoah's folk denied the messengers (of Allah),The people of Noah rejected the messengers[15]The people of Noah denied the messengers[1054]The people of Noah rejected the messengers. |
| 106 | إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَidhإذإِذْWhenqālaقالقَالَsaidlahumلهملَهُمْto themakhūhumأخوهمأَخُوهُمْtheir brothernūḥunنوحنُوحٌNuh,alāألاأَلَا"Will nottattaqūnaتتقونتَتَّقُونَyou fear (Allah)?When their brother Noah said unto them: Will ye not ward off (evil)?when their brother Noah said to them, “Do you not fear Allah?When their brother Noah said to them, "Will you not fear Allāh?Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not fear (Allah)? |
| 107 | إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَinnīإنيإِنِّىIndeed, I amlakumلكملَكُمْto yourasūlunرسولرَسُولٌa Messengeramīnunأمينأَمِينٌtrustworthy.Lo! I am a faithful messenger unto you,I am a trustworthy messenger to you,Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger."I am to you a messenger worthy of all trust: |
| 108 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.So fear Allāh and obey me."So fear Allah, and obey me. |
| 109 | وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwamāوماوَمَآAnd notasalukumأسألكمأَسْـَٔلُكُمْI ask (of) youʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِfor itminمنمِنْanyajrinأجرأَجْرٍpayment.inإنإِنْNotajriyaأجريأَجْرِىَ(is) my paymentillāإلاإِلَّاbutʿalāعلىعَلَىٰfromrabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds.And I ask of you no wage therefor; my wage is the concern only of the Lord of the Worlds.I seek of you no reward for this; my reward is only with the Lord of the worlds;And I do not ask you for it any payment. My payment is only from the Lord of the worlds."No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only from the Lord of the Worlds: |
| 110 | فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِfa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me."So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.so fear Allah, and obey me.”So fear Allāh and obey me.""So fear Allah, and obey me." |
| ﭕ | |
| ﱖ | ﱁﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱡ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱫ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱳ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱻ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲆ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ |
| ﲒ | ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲙ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ |
| ﲦ | ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲰ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲽ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ |
| ﳏ | ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱕ | ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱟ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱩ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱸ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﲁ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲊ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲝ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲩ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲼ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ |
| ﳆ | ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﱑ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱢ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱨ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱴ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﲃ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲎ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲘ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲠ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲨ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲹ | ﲩﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳇ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳗ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱕ | ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱤ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱷ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﲇ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ |
| ﲓ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲡ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲮ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲴ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﳁ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳆ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳒ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ |
| ﱘ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ |
| ﱡ | ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱳ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱽ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ |
| ﲇ | ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲒ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲠ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ |
| ﲪ | ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲿ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﭗ | |
| ﱂ | ﱁ |
| ﱇ | ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱎ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱚ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱦ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ |
| ﱯ | ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱻ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲅ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ |
| ﲋ | ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲔ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲚ | ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲡ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ |
| ﲪ | ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲻ | ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳃ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳉ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﳔ | ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳜ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱓ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ |
| ﱜ | ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱢ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ |
| ﱭ | ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱳ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﱹ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ |
| ﲁ | ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ |
| ﲌ | ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲕ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲛ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ |
| ﲣ | ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲪ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ |
| ﲱ | ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲹ | ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﳂ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳊ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳏ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﳕ | ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ |
| ﳛ | ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ |
| ﱈ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ |
| ﱕ | ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱜ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ |
| ﱤ | ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱮ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱷ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ |
| ﱻ | ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲀ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲄ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ |
| ﲜ | ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲥ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ |
| ﲱ | ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ |
| ﲻ | ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﳁ | ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ |
| ﳆ | ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ |
| ﳊ | ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳎ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ |
| ﳓ | ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﳗ | ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ |
| ﳝ | ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ |
| ﳠ | ﳞ ﳟ |
| ﱉ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ |
| ﱑ | ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ |
| ﱠ | ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱤ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ |
| ﱪ | ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ |
| ﱮ | ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ |
| ﱸ | ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ |
| ﱾ | ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲃ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲊ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ |
| ﲑ | ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ |
| ﲗ | ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲜ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲣ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲩ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ |
| ﲭ | ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲴ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ |
| ﲹ | ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ |
| ﲾ | ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳃ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳈ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳑ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ |
| ﳘ | ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱍ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ |
| ﱔ | ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ |
| ﱙ | ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ |
| ﱠ | ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ |
| ﱧ | ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱫ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ |
| ﱯ | ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱶ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﱾ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ |
| ﲃ | ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲇ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲌ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲓ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲘ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ |
| ﲝ | ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ |
| ﲢ | ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲦ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ |
| ﲮ | ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲸ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ |
| ﲾ | ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳃ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ |
| ﳋ | ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ |
| ﳐ | ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳔ | ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﳡ | ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ |
| ﳥ | ﳢ ﳣ ﳤ |
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ
ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﭗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ
ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ
ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ
ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ
ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ
ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ
ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
۞ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَاءَنَا لَوْلَا أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا
الْمَلَائِكَةُ أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ اسْتَكْبَرُوا فِي أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْا عُتُوًّا
كَبِيرًا ٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ الْمَلَائِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ
هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرٌ مُّسْتَقَرًّا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلًا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ السَّمَاءُ بِالْغَمَامِ وَنُزِّلَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ الْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
الْكَافِرِينَ عَسِيرًا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ الظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَا لَيْتَنِي اتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ الرَّسُولِ سَبِيلًا ٢٧ يَا وَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي
لَمْ أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلًا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ الذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَاءَنِي
وَكَانَ الشَّيْطَانُ لِلْإِنسَانِ خَذُولًا ٢٩ وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا
رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَهْجُورًا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوًّا مِّنَ الْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيًا
وَنَصِيرًا ٣١ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنُ جُمْلَةً
وَاحِدَةً كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِ فُؤَادَكَ وَرَتَّلْنَاهُ تَرْتِيلًا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَاكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ الَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُولَٰئِكَ
شَرٌّ مَّكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ آتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُ أَخَاهُ هَارُونَ وَزِيرًا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا اذْهَبَا
إِلَى الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ كَذَّبُوا بِآيَاتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَاهُمْ تَدْمِيرًا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٍ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُوا الرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
آيَةً وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا ٣٧ وَعَادًا وَثَمُودَ
وَأَصْحَابَ الرَّسِّ وَقُرُونًا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرًا ٣٨ وَكُلًّا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ الْأَمْثَالَ وَكُلًّا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرًا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْا عَلَى
الْقَرْيَةِ الَّتِي أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ السَّوْءِ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرَوْنَهَا
بَلْ كَانُوا لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورًا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا الَّذِي بَعَثَ اللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ آلِهَتِنَا لَوْلَا أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَا وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ الْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَأَيْتَ
مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَاهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَالْأَنْعَامِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
الظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَاءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنًا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا الشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلًا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَاهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضًا يَسِيرًا ٤٦ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
اللَّيْلَ لِبَاسًا وَالنَّوْمَ سُبَاتًا وَجَعَلَ النَّهَارَ نُشُورًا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ بُشْرًا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا ٤٨ لِّنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَا أَنْعَامًا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرًا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَاهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُوا فَأَبَىٰ أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورًا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٍ نَّذِيرًا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ الْكَافِرِينَ وَجَاهِدْهُم
بِهِ جِهَادًا كَبِيرًا ٥٢ ۞ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَرَجَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ
هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا
بَرْزَخًا وَحِجْرًا مَّحْجُورًا ٥٣ وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ بَشَرًا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبًا وَصِهْرًا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرًا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ الْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِ ظَهِيرًا ٥٥
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا ٥٦ قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَاءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِ سَبِيلًا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى الْعَرْشِ الرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَاسْأَلْ بِهِ خَبِيرًا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ اسْجُدُوا لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُوا
وَمَا الرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورًا ۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
الَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي السَّمَاءِ بُرُوجًا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَاجًا وَقَمَرًا
مُّنِيرًا ٦١ وَهُوَ الَّذِي جَعَلَ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةً لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورًا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى الْأَرْضِ هَوْنًا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلَامًا
٦٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدًا وَقِيَامًا ٦٤ وَالَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا اصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَاءَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٦٦ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا
أَنفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامًا ٦٧
وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا آخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ
الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلَّا بِالْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامًا ٦٨ يُضَاعَفْ لَهُ الْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلًا صَالِحًا
فَأُولَٰئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ اللَّهُ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ حَسَنَاتٍ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ
غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحًا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى اللَّهِ مَتَابًا ٧١ وَالَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّوا
بِاللَّغْوِ مَرُّوا كِرَامًا ٧٢ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُوا بِآيَاتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّوا عَلَيْهَا صُمًّا وَعُمْيَانًا ٧٣ وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُولَٰئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ الْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُوا
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةً وَسَلَامًا ٧٥ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرًّا وَمُقَامًا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَأُ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَاؤُكُمْ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامًا ٧٧
ﭗ
طسم ١ تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ ٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا
بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ ٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ
كَرِيمٍ ٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ
الظَّالِمِينَ ١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ ١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّا فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ ١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَا إِذًا وَأَنَا مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمًا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةٌ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ
٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ آبَائِكُمُ
الْأَوَّلِينَ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونٌ
٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ اتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ الْمَسْجُونِينَ
٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٍ مُّبِينٍ ٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانٌ مُّبِينٌ ٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَاءُ لِلنَّاظِرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَاحِرٌ عَلِيمٌ ٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ٣٥ قَالُوا أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَابْعَثْ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ
حَاشِرِينَ ٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٍ ٣٧ فَجُمِعَ السَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَاتِ يَوْمٍ مَّعْلُومٍ ٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ السَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُوا هُمُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ السَّحَرَةُ
قَالُوا لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ الْغَالِبِينَ ٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذًا لَّمِنَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ ٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰ أَلْقُوا مَا أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْا حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُوا بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
الْغَالِبُونَ ٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ السَّحَرَةُ سَاجِدِينَ ٤٦ قَالُوا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَارُونَ ٤٨ قَالَ آمَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ آذَنَ لَكُمْ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ الَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ السِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَافٍ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٩ قَالُوا لَا ضَيْرَ إِنَّا
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَايَانَا أَن كُنَّا
أَوَّلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٥١ ۞ وَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِي
إِنَّكُم مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي الْمَدَائِنِ حَاشِرِينَ ٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةٌ قَلِيلُونَ ٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَائِظُونَ ٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَاذِرُونَ
٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَاهُم مِّن جَنَّاتٍ وَعُيُونٍ ٥٧ وَكُنُوزٍ وَمَقَامٍ كَرِيمٍ ٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَ وَأَوْرَثْنَاهَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَاءَى الْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ مُوسَىٰ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ٦١
قَالَ كَلَّا إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَا إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ
اضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ الْبَحْرَ فَانفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٍ كَالطَّوْدِ الْعَظِيمِ
٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ الْآخَرِينَ ٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُ أَجْمَعِينَ
٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا الْآخَرِينَ ٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ٦٨
وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
٧٠ قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامًا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَاكِفِينَ ٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ٧٣ قَالُوا
بَلْ وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَآبَاؤُكُمُ الْأَقْدَمُونَ ٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوٌّ لِّي
إِلَّا رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٧٧ الَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ٧٨ وَالَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ٨٠ وَالَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ٨١ وَالَّذِي أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيئَتِي
يَوْمَ الدِّينِ ٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمًا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِالصَّالِحِينَ ٨٣
وَاجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٍ فِي الْآخِرِينَ ٨٤ وَاجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
النَّعِيمِ ٨٥ وَاغْفِرْ لِأَبِي إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ الضَّالِّينَ ٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالٌ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى اللَّهَ بِقَلْبٍ
سَلِيمٍ ٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ الْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ الْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ٩٢ مِن دُونِ اللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُوا فِيهَا هُمْ وَالْغَاوُونَ ٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ٩٥ قَالُوا وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٩٦ تَاللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ٩٨ وَمَا أَضَلَّنَا إِلَّا
الْمُجْرِمُونَ ٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَافِعِينَ ١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٍ ١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةً فَنَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ ١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ الْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينٌ ١٠٧ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٠٨ وَمَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ١٠٩ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ١١٠ ۞ قَالُوا أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَاتَّبَعَكَ الْأَرْذَلُونَ ١١١
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَرْجُونَ لِقَآءَنَا لَوْلَآ أُنزِلَ عَلَيْنَا ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
أَوْ نَرَىٰ رَبَّنَا لَقَدِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُواْ فِيٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ وَعَتَوْ عُتُوّٗا كَبِيرٗا
٢١ يَوْمَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ لَا بُشْرَىٰ يَوْمَئِذٖ لِّلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَيَقُولُونَ
حِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٢٢ وَقَدِمْنَآ إِلَىٰ مَا عَمِلُواْ مِنْ عَمَلٖ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُ
هَبَآءٗ مَّنثُورًا ٢٣ أَصْحَٰبُ ٱلْجَنَّةِ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَيْرَ مُّسْتَقَرّٗا
وَأَحْسَنُ مَقِيلٗا ٢٤ وَيَوْمَ تَشَقَّقُ ٱلسَّمَآءُ بِٱلْغَمَٰمِ وَنُزِّلَ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ
تَنزِيلًا ٢٥ ٱلْمُلْكُ يَوْمَئِذٍ ٱلْحَقُّ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِۚ وَكَانَ يَوْمًا عَلَى
ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ عَسِيرٗا ٢٦ وَيَوْمَ يَعَضُّ ٱلظَّالِمُ عَلَىٰ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ
يَٰلَيْتَنِي ٱتَّخَذْتُ مَعَ ٱلرَّسُولِ سَبِيلٗا ٢٧ يَٰوَيْلَتَىٰ لَيْتَنِي لَمْ
أَتَّخِذْ فُلَانًا خَلِيلٗا ٢٨ لَّقَدْ أَضَلَّنِي عَنِ ٱلذِّكْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَنِي
وَكَانَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُ لِلْإِنسَٰنِ خَذُولٗا ٢٩ وَقَالَ ٱلرَّسُولُ يَٰرَبِّ
إِنَّ قَوْمِي ٱتَّخَذُواْ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانَ مَهْجُورٗا ٣٠ وَكَذَٰلِكَ
جَعَلْنَا لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ عَدُوّٗا مِّنَ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ وَكَفَىٰ بِرَبِّكَ هَادِيٗا
وَنَصِيرٗا ٣١ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْقُرْءَانُ جُمْلَةٗ
وَٰحِدَةٗۚ كَذَٰلِكَ لِنُثَبِّتَ بِهِۦ فُؤَادَكَۖ وَرَتَّلْنَٰهُ تَرْتِيلٗا ٣٢
وَلَا يَأْتُونَكَ بِمَثَلٍ إِلَّا جِئْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَأَحْسَنَ تَفْسِيرًا
٣٣ ٱلَّذِينَ يُحْشَرُونَ عَلَىٰ وُجُوهِهِمْ إِلَىٰ جَهَنَّمَ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ
شَرَّ مَّكَانٗا وَأَضَلُّ سَبِيلٗا ٣٤ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ
وَجَعَلْنَا مَعَهُٓ أَخَاهُ هَٰرُونَ وَزِيرٗا ٣٥ فَقُلْنَا ٱذْهَبَآ
إِلَى ٱلْقَوْمِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَذَّبُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا فَدَمَّرْنَٰهُمْ تَدْمِيرٗا ٣٦
وَقَوْمَ نُوحٖ لَّمَّا كَذَّبُواْ ٱلرُّسُلَ أَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ لِلنَّاسِ
ءَايَةٗۖ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ عَذَابًا أَلِيمٗا ٣٧ وَعَادٗا وَثَمُودَاْ
وَأَصْحَٰبَ ٱلرَّسِّ وَقُرُونَۢا بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ كَثِيرٗا ٣٨ وَكُلّٗا
ضَرَبْنَا لَهُ ٱلْأَمْثَٰلَۖ وَكُلّٗا تَبَّرْنَا تَتْبِيرٗا ٣٩ وَلَقَدْ أَتَوْاْ عَلَى
ٱلْقَرْيَةِ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُمْطِرَتْ مَطَرَ ٱلسَّوْءِۚ أَفَلَمْ يَكُونُواْ يَرَوْنَهَاۚ
بَلْ كَانُواْ لَا يَرْجُونَ نُشُورٗا ٤٠ وَإِذَا رَأَوْكَ إِن يَتَّخِذُونَكَ
إِلَّا هُزُوًا أَهَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي بَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ رَسُولًا ٤١ إِن كَادَ
لَيُضِلُّنَا عَنْ ءَالِهَتِنَا لَوْلَآ أَن صَبَرْنَا عَلَيْهَاۚ وَسَوْفَ
يَعْلَمُونَ حِينَ يَرَوْنَ ٱلْعَذَابَ مَنْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٢ أَرَءَيْتَ
مَنِ ٱتَّخَذَ إِلَٰهَهُ هَوَىٰهُ أَفَأَنتَ تَكُونُ عَلَيْهِ وَكِيلًا ٤٣
أَمْ تَحْسَبُ أَنَّ أَكْثَرَهُمْ يَسْمَعُونَ أَوْ يَعْقِلُونَۚ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا
كَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ بَلْ هُمْ أَضَلُّ سَبِيلًا ٤٤ أَلَمْ تَرَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّكَ كَيْفَ مَدَّ
ٱلظِّلَّ وَلَوْ شَآءَ لَجَعَلَهُ سَاكِنٗا ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا ٱلشَّمْسَ عَلَيْهِ دَلِيلٗا
٤٥ ثُمَّ قَبَضْنَٰهُ إِلَيْنَا قَبْضٗا يَسِيرٗا ٤٦ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ
ٱلَّيْلَ لِبَاسٗا وَٱلنَّوْمَ سُبَاتٗا وَجَعَلَ ٱلنَّهَارَ نُشُورٗا ٤٧ وَهُوَ
ٱلَّذِيٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ بُشْرَۢا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَحْمَتِهِۦۚ وَأَنزَلْنَا مِنَ
ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ طَهُورٗا ٤٨ لِّنُحْـِيَ بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗا وَنُسْقِيَهُ
مِمَّا خَلَقْنَآ أَنْعَٰمٗا وَأَنَاسِيَّ كَثِيرٗا ٤٩ وَلَقَدْ صَرَّفْنَٰهُ بَيْنَهُمْ
لِيَذَّكَّرُواْ فَأَبَىٰٓ أَكْثَرُ ٱلنَّاسِ إِلَّا كُفُورٗا ٥٠ وَلَوْ شِئْنَا
لَبَعَثْنَا فِي كُلِّ قَرْيَةٖ نَّذِيرٗا ٥١ فَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَجَٰهِدْهُم
بِهِۦ جِهَادٗا كَبِيرٗا ٥٢ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَرَجَ ٱلْبَحْرَيْنِ هَٰذَا
عَذْبَ فُرَاتَ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجَ وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُمَا بَرْزَخٗا
وَحِجْرٗا مَّحْجُورٗا ٥٣ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ مِنَ ٱلْمَآءِ بَشَرٗا فَجَعَلَهُ
نَسَبٗا وَصِهْرٗا وَكَانَ رَبُّكَ قَدِيرٗا ٥٤ وَيَعْبُدُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ
مَا لَا يَنفَعُهُمْ وَلَا يَضُرُّهُمْ وَكَانَ ٱلْكَافِرُ عَلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ ظَهِيرٗا ٥٥
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرٗا وَنَذِيرٗا ٥٦ قُلْ مَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ
مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِلَّا مَن شَآءَ أَن يَتَّخِذَ إِلَىٰ رَبِّهِۦ سَبِيلٗا ٥٧ وَتَوَكَّلْ
عَلَى ٱلْحَيِّ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَمُوتُ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِهِۦۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِهِۦ
بِذُنُوبِ عِبَادِهِۦ خَبِيرًا ٥٨ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ
وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٖ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْعَرْشِۖ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ
فَسْـَٔلْ بِهِۦ خَبِيرٗا ٥٩ وَإِذَا قِيلَ لَهُمُ ٱسْجُدُواْ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ قَالُواْ
وَمَا ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ أَنَسْجُدُ لِمَا تَأْمُرُنَا وَزَادَهُمْ نُفُورٗا۩ ٦٠ تَبَارَكَ
ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ بُرُوجٗا وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا سِرَٰجٗا وَقَمَرٗا
مُّنِيرٗا ٦١ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ ٱلَّيْلَ وَٱلنَّهَارَ خِلْفَةٗ لِّمَنْ أَرَادَ
أَن يَذَّكَّرَ أَوْ أَرَادَ شُكُورٗا ٦٢ وَعِبَادُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ
عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ هَوْنٗا وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ ٱلْجَٰهِلُونَ قَالُواْ سَلَٰمٗا
٦٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَبِيتُونَ لِرَبِّهِمْ سُجَّدٗا وَقِيَٰمٗا ٦٤ وَٱلَّذِينَ
يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا ٱصْرِفْ عَنَّا عَذَابَ جَهَنَّمَۖ إِنَّ عَذَابَهَا كَانَ
غَرَامًا ٦٥ إِنَّهَا سَآءَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٦٦ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَآ
أَنفَقُواْ لَمْ يُسْرِفُواْ وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُواْ وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَٰلِكَ قَوَامٗا ٦٧
وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَدْعُونَ مَعَ ٱللَّهِ إِلَٰهًا ءَاخَرَ وَلَا يَقْتُلُونَ ٱلنَّفْسَ
ٱلَّتِي حَرَّمَ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَا يَزْنُونَۚ وَمَن يَفْعَلْ ذَٰلِكَ
يَلْقَ أَثَامٗا ٦٨ يُضَٰعَفْ لَهُ ٱلْعَذَابُ يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ وَيَخْلُدْ
فِيهِۦ مُهَانًا ٦٩ إِلَّا مَن تَابَ وَءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلٗا صَٰلِحٗا
فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُبَدِّلُ ٱللَّهُ سَيِّـَٔاتِهِمْ حَسَنَٰتٖ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ
غَفُورٗا رَّحِيمٗا ٧٠ وَمَن تَابَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحٗا فَإِنَّهُ يَتُوبُ
إِلَى ٱللَّهِ مَتَابٗا ٧١ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ ٱلزُّورَ وَإِذَا مَرُّواْ
بِٱللَّغْوِ مَرُّواْ كِرَامٗا ٧٢ وَٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِّرُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِ
رَبِّهِمْ لَمْ يَخِرُّواْ عَلَيْهَا صُمّٗا وَعُمْيَانٗا ٧٣ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ
رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَٰجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّٰتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٖ وَٱجْعَلْنَا
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَامًا ٧٤ أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ يُجْزَوْنَ ٱلْغُرْفَةَ بِمَا صَبَرُواْ
وَيُلَقَّوْنَ فِيهَا تَحِيَّةٗ وَسَلَٰمًا ٧٥ خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَاۚ
حَسُنَتْ مُسْتَقَرّٗا وَمُقَامٗا ٧٦ قُلْ مَا يَعْبَؤُاْ بِكُمْ رَبِّي
لَوْلَا دُعَآؤُكُمْۖ فَقَدْ كَذَّبْتُمْ فَسَوْفَ يَكُونُ لِزَامَۢا ٧٧
ﭗ
طسٓمٓ ١ تِلْكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ٢ لَعَلَّكَ بَٰخِعَ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا
يَكُونُواْ مُؤْمِنِينَ ٣ إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ءَايَةٗ فَظَلَّتْ
أَعْنَٰقُهُمْ لَهَا خَٰضِعِينَ ٤ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٖ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ
إِلَّا كَانُواْ عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ ٥ فَقَدْ كَذَّبُواْ فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنۢبَٰٓؤُاْ مَا كَانُواْ
بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ ٦ أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْاْ إِلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنۢبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٖ
كَرِيمٍ ٧ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٨ وَإِنَّ
رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٩ وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ ٱئْتِ ٱلْقَوْمَ
ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ١٠ قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ ١١ قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّيٓ أَخَافُ
أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ ١٢ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ
إِلَىٰ هَٰرُونَ ١٣ وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنۢبَ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ ١٤ قَالَ
كَلَّاۖ فَٱذْهَبَا بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ ١٥ فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ
فَقُولَآ إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٦ أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ
١٧ قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدٗا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ
١٨ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ ٱلَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ ١٩
قَالَ فَعَلْتُهَآ إِذٗا وَأَنَا مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ٢٠ فَفَرَرْتُ مِنكُمْ لَمَّا خِفْتُكُمْ
فَوَهَبَ لِي رَبِّي حُكْمٗا وَجَعَلَنِي مِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ٢١ وَتِلْكَ نِعْمَةَ
تَمُنُّهَا عَلَيَّ أَنْ عَبَّدتَّ بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٢٢ قَالَ فِرْعَوْنُ وَمَا رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
٢٣ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُم مُّوقِنِينَ
٢٤ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُٓ أَلَا تَسْتَمِعُونَ ٢٥ قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ وَرَبُّ ءَابَآئِكُمُ
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٢٦ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَكُمُ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمَجْنُونَ
٢٧ قَالَ رَبُّ ٱلْمَشْرِقِ وَٱلْمَغْرِبِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَآۖ إِن كُنتُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ
٢٨ قَالَ لَئِنِ ٱتَّخَذْتَ إِلَٰهًا غَيْرِي لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلْمَسْجُونِينَ
٢٩ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكَ بِشَيْءٖ مُّبِينٖ ٣٠ قَالَ فَأْتِ بِهِۦٓ إِن كُنتَ
مِنَ ٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ ٣١ فَأَلْقَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ ثُعْبَانَ مُّبِينَ ٣٢
وَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ بَيْضَآءُ لِلنَّٰظِرِينَ ٣٣ قَالَ لِلْمَلَإِ حَوْلَهُٓ
إِنَّ هَٰذَا لَسَٰحِرٌ عَلِيمَ ٣٤ يُرِيدُ أَن يُخْرِجَكُم مِّنْ أَرْضِكُم
بِسِحْرِهِۦ فَمَاذَا تَأْمُرُونَ ٣٥ قَالُوٓاْ أَرْجِهْ وَأَخَاهُ وَٱبْعَثْ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ
حَٰشِرِينَ ٣٦ يَأْتُوكَ بِكُلِّ سَحَّارٍ عَلِيمٖ ٣٧ فَجُمِعَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
لِمِيقَٰتِ يَوْمٖ مَّعْلُومٖ ٣٨ وَقِيلَ لِلنَّاسِ هَلْ أَنتُم مُّجْتَمِعُونَ ٣٩
لَعَلَّنَا نَتَّبِعُ ٱلسَّحَرَةَ إِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ٤٠ فَلَمَّا جَآءَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ
قَالُواْ لِفِرْعَوْنَ أَئِنَّ لَنَا لَأَجْرًا إِن كُنَّا نَحْنُ ٱلْغَٰلِبِينَ ٤١ قَالَ نَعَمْ
وَإِنَّكُمْ إِذٗا لَّمِنَ ٱلْمُقَرَّبِينَ ٤٢ قَالَ لَهُم مُّوسَىٰٓ أَلْقُواْ مَآ أَنتُم مُّلْقُونَ
٤٣ فَأَلْقَوْاْ حِبَالَهُمْ وَعِصِيَّهُمْ وَقَالُواْ بِعِزَّةِ فِرْعَوْنَ إِنَّا لَنَحْنُ
ٱلْغَٰلِبُونَ ٤٤ فَأَلْقَىٰ مُوسَىٰ عَصَاهُ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَلْقَفُ مَا يَأْفِكُونَ
٤٥ فَأُلْقِيَ ٱلسَّحَرَةُ سَٰجِدِينَ ٤٦ قَالُوٓاْ ءَامَنَّا بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٧
رَبِّ مُوسَىٰ وَهَٰرُونَ ٤٨ قَالَ ءَامَنتُمْ لَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ ءَاذَنَ لَكُمْۖ إِنَّهُ
لَكَبِيرُكُمُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَّمَكُمُ ٱلسِّحْرَ فَلَسَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَۚ لَأُقَطِّعَنَّ أَيْدِيَكُمْ
وَأَرْجُلَكُم مِّنْ خِلَٰفٖ وَلَأُصَلِّبَنَّكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٤٩ قَالُواْ لَا ضَيْرَۖ إِنَّآ
إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا مُنقَلِبُونَ ٥٠ إِنَّا نَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لَنَا رَبُّنَا خَطَٰيَٰنَآ أَن كُنَّآ
أَوَّلَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ٥١ وَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنْ أَسْرِ بِعِبَادِيٓ إِنَّكُم
مُّتَّبَعُونَ ٥٢ فَأَرْسَلَ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي ٱلْمَدَآئِنِ حَٰشِرِينَ ٥٣ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ
لَشِرْذِمَةَ قَلِيلُونَ ٥٤ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَنَا لَغَآئِظُونَ ٥٥ وَإِنَّا لَجَمِيعٌ حَٰذِرُونَ
٥٦ فَأَخْرَجْنَٰهُم مِّن جَنَّٰتٖ وَعُيُونٖ ٥٧ وَكُنُوزٖ وَمَقَامٖ كَرِيمٖ ٥٨
كَذَٰلِكَۖ وَأَوْرَثْنَٰهَا بَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٥٩ فَأَتْبَعُوهُم مُّشْرِقِينَ ٦٠
فَلَمَّا تَرَٰٓءَا ٱلْجَمْعَانِ قَالَ أَصْحَٰبُ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّا لَمُدْرَكُونَ ٦١
قَالَ كَلَّآۖ إِنَّ مَعِيَ رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ ٦٢ فَأَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَىٰ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنِ
ٱضْرِب بِّعَصَاكَ ٱلْبَحْرَۖ فَٱنفَلَقَ فَكَانَ كُلُّ فِرْقٖ كَٱلطَّوْدِ ٱلْعَظِيمِ
٦٣ وَأَزْلَفْنَا ثَمَّ ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ٦٤ وَأَنجَيْنَا مُوسَىٰ وَمَن مَّعَهُٓ أَجْمَعِينَ
٦٥ ثُمَّ أَغْرَقْنَا ٱلْأٓخَرِينَ ٦٦ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ٦٧ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٦٨
وَٱتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ إِبْرَٰهِيمَ ٦٩ إِذْ قَالَ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ
٧٠ قَالُواْ نَعْبُدُ أَصْنَامٗا فَنَظَلُّ لَهَا عَٰكِفِينَ ٧١ قَالَ هَلْ
يَسْمَعُونَكُمْ إِذْ تَدْعُونَ ٧٢ أَوْ يَنفَعُونَكُمْ أَوْ يَضُرُّونَ ٧٣ قَالُواْ
بَلْ وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا كَذَٰلِكَ يَفْعَلُونَ ٧٤ قَالَ أَفَرَءَيْتُم مَّا كُنتُمْ
تَعْبُدُونَ ٧٥ أَنتُمْ وَءَابَآؤُكُمُ ٱلْأَقْدَمُونَ ٧٦ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَدُوَّ لِّيٓ
إِلَّا رَبَّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٧٧ ٱلَّذِي خَلَقَنِي فَهُوَ يَهْدِينِ ٧٨ وَٱلَّذِي هُوَ
يُطْعِمُنِي وَيَسْقِينِ ٧٩ وَإِذَا مَرِضْتُ فَهُوَ يَشْفِينِ ٨٠ وَٱلَّذِي
يُمِيتُنِي ثُمَّ يُحْيِينِ ٨١ وَٱلَّذِيٓ أَطْمَعُ أَن يَغْفِرَ لِي خَطِيٓـَٔتِي
يَوْمَ ٱلدِّينِ ٨٢ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي حُكْمٗا وَأَلْحِقْنِي بِٱلصَّٰلِحِينَ ٨٣
وَٱجْعَل لِّي لِسَانَ صِدْقٖ فِي ٱلْأٓخِرِينَ ٨٤ وَٱجْعَلْنِي مِن وَرَثَةِ جَنَّةِ
ٱلنَّعِيمِ ٨٥ وَٱغْفِرْ لِأَبِيٓ إِنَّهُ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلضَّآلِّينَ ٨٦ وَلَا تُخْزِنِي يَوْمَ
يُبْعَثُونَ ٨٧ يَوْمَ لَا يَنفَعُ مَالَ وَلَا بَنُونَ ٨٨ إِلَّا مَنْ أَتَى ٱللَّهَ بِقَلْبٖ
سَلِيمٖ ٨٩ وَأُزْلِفَتِ ٱلْجَنَّةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٩٠ وَبُرِّزَتِ ٱلْجَحِيمُ لِلْغَاوِينَ
٩١ وَقِيلَ لَهُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ ٩٢ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ هَلْ يَنصُرُونَكُمْ
أَوْ يَنتَصِرُونَ ٩٣ فَكُبْكِبُواْ فِيهَا هُمْ وَٱلْغَاوُنَ ٩٤ وَجُنُودُ إِبْلِيسَ
أَجْمَعُونَ ٩٥ قَالُواْ وَهُمْ فِيهَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ٩٦ تَٱللَّهِ إِن كُنَّا لَفِي
ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٍ ٩٧ إِذْ نُسَوِّيكُم بِرَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٩٨ وَمَآ أَضَلَّنَآ إِلَّا
ٱلْمُجْرِمُونَ ٩٩ فَمَا لَنَا مِن شَٰفِعِينَ ١٠٠ وَلَا صَدِيقٍ حَمِيمٖ ١٠١ فَلَوْ
أَنَّ لَنَا كَرَّةٗ فَنَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٢ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗۖ وَمَا كَانَ
أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ ١٠٣ وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ١٠٤ كَذَّبَتْ
قَوْمُ نُوحٍ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ ١٠٥ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَخُوهُمْ نُوحٌ أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ ١٠٦
إِنِّي لَكُمْ رَسُولٌ أَمِينَ ١٠٧ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ ١٠٨ وَمَآ أَسْـَٔلُكُمْ
عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍۖ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلَّا عَلَىٰ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ١٠٩ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ
وَأَطِيعُونِ ١١٠ قَالُوٓاْ أَنُؤْمِنُ لَكَ وَٱتَّبَعَكَ ٱلْأَرْذَلُونَ ١١١
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ
ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ
ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ
ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ
ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ
ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ
ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ
ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ
ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ
ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ
ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ
ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅﲆ ﲇ ﲈ
ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ
ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ
ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ
ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ
ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ
ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬﲭ
ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ
ﲷ ﲸﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﭗ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ
ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ
ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ
ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ
ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ
ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ
ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ ﳙ ﳚ ﳛ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ
ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ
ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟﲠ ﲡ
ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ
ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ
ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ
ﳘﳙ ﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ
ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ
ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ
ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ
ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ
ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ
ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ
ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲﲳ ﲴ ﲵ
ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ
ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﳗ ﳘ ﳙﳚ ﳛ ﳜ ﳝ ﳞ ﳟ ﳠ ﳡ ﳢ ﳣ
ﳤ ﳥ ﳦ ﳧ ﳨ ﳩ ﳪ ﳫ ﳬ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب